as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v as_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v to_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o to_o shine_v and_o therefore_o false_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o their_o transubstantiation_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o essential_a property_n be_v to_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n first_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a we_o be_v teach_v true_a humiliation_n 5.6_o humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n say_v peter_n where_o he_o give_v a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n and_o allege_v the_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v almighty_a to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n &_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v most_o wretched_a in_o ourselves_o now_o what_o a_o one_o be_v god_n sure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v yea_o and_o more_o than_o he_o will_v and_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o every_o moment_n therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o presence_n this_o true_a humiliation_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v bring_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v take_v heed_n thou_o must_v for_o if_o thou_o run_v on_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o still_o rebel_n against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o at_o length_n he_o will_v destroy_v thou_o for_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a god_n and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v his_o hand_n be_v mighty_a it_o boot_v not_o a_o man_n to_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v never_o yet_o overmaster_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v needs_o â—ast_v down_o ourselves_o under_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 10.32_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v his_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a displeasure_n the_o best_a way_n for_o we_o be_v to_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v our_o sin_n christ_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o we_o must_v fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n 10.28_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 15.26_o but_o some_o will_v say_v i_o will_v live_v a_o little_a long_o in_o my_o sin_n in_o lie_v pride_n sabbath_n break_v in_o swear_v dice_a game_a and_o wantonness_n for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o in_o my_o old_a age_n i_o will_v repent_v ans._n well_o soothe_v not_o thyself_o but_o mark_v usual_o when_o god_n hold_v back_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o season_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v fetch_v a_o more_o mighty_a blow_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o a_o rebellious_a sinner_n therefore_o humble_a submit_v and_o cast_v down_o thyself_o before_o god_n and_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o he_o his_o hand_n be_v mighty_a and_o will_v overthrow_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v all_o learning_n wisdom_n might_n riches_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n one_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o until_o thou_o be_v humble_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o god_n judgement_n for_o sin_n second_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a we_o must_v tremble_v and_o fear_v at_o all_o his_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v in_o awe_n quake_v and_o quiver_n at_o they_o as_o the_o poor_a child_n do_v when_o he_o see_v his_o father_n come_v with_o the_o rod._n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v often_o in_o god_n word_n as_o when_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v they_o up_o and_o though_o aaron_n be_v very_o sorry_a for_o his_o son_n yet_o when_o moses_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o than_o the_o text_n say_v aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n â—_o so_o also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v peter_n for_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o peter_n have_v expound_v the_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o he_o have_v see_v than_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n 11.18_o as_o also_o david_n say_v i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n o_o lord_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o isaiah_n say_v 50._o in_o hope_n &_o silence_n be_v true_a fortitude_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n he_o must_v hope_v for_o deliverance_n and_o be_v quiet_a and_o patient_a at_o god_n judgement_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v flat_a contrary_n for_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tremble_v at_o they_o that_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o plague_n curse_n and_o vengeance_n may_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mighty_a god_n often_o do_v answerable_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o again_o many_o carry_v with_o impatiency_n wish_v themselves_o hang_v or_o drown_v which_o evil_n they_o think_v shall_v never_o befall_v they_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n god_n do_v in_o his_o justice_n bring_v such_o punishment_n upon_o they_o according_a as_o they_o wish_v and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v scorn_v and_o mock_v at_o god_n judgement_n hereof_o we_o have_v not_o far_o hence_o a_o most_o fearful_a example_n one_o be_v with_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o house_n drink_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v thence_o there_o be_v great_a lightning_n and_o thunder_n whereupon_o his_o fellow_n request_v he_o to_o stay_v but_o the_o man_n mock_v and_o jest_n at_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n say_v as_o report_n be_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o knave_n cooper_n knock_v on_o his_o tub_n shire_n come_v what_o will_v he_o will_v go_v and_o so_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n but_o before_o he_o come_v half_o a_o mile_n from_o the_o house_n the_o same_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o before_o he_o have_v mock_v in_o a_o crack_n of_o thunder_n strike_v he_o about_o the_o girdlestead_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o stark_o dead_a which_o example_n be_v worthy_a our_o remembrance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n against_o those_o which_o scorn_v his_o judgement_n for_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o can_v with_o open_a eye_n behold_v the_o terriblenesse_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o god_n judgement_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o quake_v and_o to_o leave_v off_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n pass_v by_o some_o high_a and_o dangerous_a place_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o can_v see_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o if_o you_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o in_o the_o day_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o a_o steep_a and_o dangerous_a way_n he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o way_n again_o for_o any_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o sin_v for_o man_n live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n practise_v any_o wickedness_n and_o do_v not_o care_n for_o god_n judgement_n but_o when_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n bring_v they_o back_o and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n then_o they_o say_v they_o will_v never_o sin_v as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o become_v new_a man_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n three_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v any_o duty_n to_o our_o brethren_n as_o to_o relieve_v they_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o chearfulnesse_n for_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o cheerful_a liberality_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v because_o god_n be_v able_a
be_v a_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o both_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o god_n word_n signify_v all_o that_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o air_n wherein_o we_o breath_n be_v call_v heaven_n and_o according_a to_o this_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o the_o first_o of_o these_o heaven_n be_v that_o space_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n upwarde_o unto_o the_o firmament_n where_o the_o star_n be_v thus_o the_o bird_n which_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o star_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o when_o god_n send_v the_o flood_n to_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n moses_n say_v 11â—_n the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v meaning_n that_o god_n pour_v down_o rain_n from_o the_o cloud_n abundant_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o flood_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n the_o second_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n so_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n 5.14_o beside_o these_o two_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o three_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v that_o glorious_a place_n where_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o manhood_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o whither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v carry_v and_o place_v and_o in_o which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v all_o the_o elect_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v perfect_a joy_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o glorious_a sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o skanne_v and_o consider_v diligent_o three_o question_n first_o whether_o this_o three_o heaven_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o many_o have_v think_v it_o be_v never_o create_v but_o be_v eternal_a with_o god_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 11.10_o abraham_n look_v for_o a_o city_n mean_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n this_o three_o heaven_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n further_n if_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o must_v either_o be_v creator_n or_o a_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v no_o creator_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o some_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v eternal_a and_o this_o three_o heaven_n have_v always_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n abode_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o eternal_a answer_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o god_n do_v show_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o yet_o that_o can_v possible_o contain_v his_o godhead_n as_o solomon_n say_v behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o 8.27_o wherefore_o though_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o eternal_a glory_n in_o this_o three_o heaven_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o he_o need_v no_o habitation_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v every_o where_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o presence_n exclude_v from_o no_o place_n the_o second_o question_n be_v where_o this_o three_o heaven_n be_v answer_n there_o be_v some_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o they_o hold_v this_o opinion_n to_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o or_o about_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v every_o where_o than_o hell_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o heaven_n indeed_o be_v above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a far_o above_o all_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v of_o steven_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v they_o open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 7.55.56_o three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o god_n create_v this_o three_o heaven_n answer_n god_n make_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a place_n wherein_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o his_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v create_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o two_o former_a heaven_n be_v 23._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v paradise_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n arise_v from_o god_n glorious_a presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 14.2_o because_o into_o it_o must_v be_v gather_v all_o god_n child_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o god_n be_v the_o king_n thereof_o and_o rule_v there_o in_o perfect_a glory_n true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v his_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o he_o rule_v not_o so_o full_o and_o glorious_o here_o as_o he_o â—hall_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o glory_n where_o he_o so_o reign_v that_o he_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o first_o in_o christ_n &_o then_o in_o the_o elect_a both_o angel_n and_o man_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v principal_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n first_o if_o god_n create_v it_o especial_o for_o the_o manifestion_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o man_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_a presence_n there_o they_o may_v have_v perfect_a joy_n and_o felicity_n we_o have_v occasion_n here_o to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a madness_n and_o forgetfulness_n that_o reign_v every_o where_o among_o man_n which_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o life_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o care_n on_o this_o world_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v of_o the_o joyful_a and_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o god_n child_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o a_o man_n have_v two_o housesâ—_n one_o but_o a_o homely_a cottage_n and_o the_o other_o a_o princely_a palace_n shall_v leave_v the_o better_a and_o take_v all_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o dress_n up_o of_o the_o first_o will_v not_o every_o man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n yes_o undoubted_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a madness_n that_o take_v place_n every_o where_o among_o man_n for_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o two_o house_n one_o be_v this_o our_o body_n which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o which_o be_v a_o house_n of_o clay_n as_o job_n say_v 4.19_o we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v dust_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o moth_n &_o as_o peter_n say_v a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n 1.14_o which_o we_o must_v short_o take_v down_o and_o wherein_o we_o abide_v but_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 2.10_o again_o the_o same_o god_n of_o his_o wonderful_a goodness_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o a_o second_o house_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o abide_v for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o depart_v but_o for_o evermore_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a felicity_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n for_o all_o this_o mark_v a_o spiritual_a frenzy_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o care_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v but_o dust_n but_o for_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o second_o house_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v little_a regard_n or_o care_n they_o will_v both_o run_v and_o ride_v from_o place_n to_o place_n day_n and_o night_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o a_o mansion_n place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n nothing_o less_o for_o they_o will_v scarce_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n to_o use_v any_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o but_o all_o their_o study_n be_v to_o patch_v up_o the_o ruin_n and_o breach_n of_o their_o earthly_a cabbine_n now_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v not_o more_o than_o senseless_a madness_n again_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o tabernacle_n
and_o business_n among_o man_n to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o they_o assume_v be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n unite_v to_o they_o as_o our_o body_n be_v to_o we_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v as_o garment_n be_v to_o we_o which_o they_o may_v put_v off_o and_o on_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v whence_o they_o have_v these_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o either_o they_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o frame_v of_o some_o other_o matter_n subsist_v before_o if_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o these_o body_n when_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o because_o they_o use_v they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o they_o be_v again_o resolve_v into_o nothing_o if_o make_v of_o other_o creature_n that_o then_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v though_o indeed_o we_o can_v define_v nothing_o certain_o in_o this_o point_n iii_o angel_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n far_o surpass_v all_o man_n save_o christ._n their_o knowledge_n be_v threefold_a natural_a reveal_v experimental_a natural_a which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n reveal_v which_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n whereas_o before_o they_o know_v it_o not_o thus_o god_n reveal_v to_o gabriel_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n dan._n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n many_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v they_o to_o us._n experimental_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o they_o get_v by_o observe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o special_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o paul_n say_v 10._o that_o to_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n iv._n and_o as_o the_o knowledge_n so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v exceed_o great_a 103.20_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o man_n can_v therefore_o paul_n call_v they_o mighty_a angel_n 2._o thess._n 1.7_o yea_o their_o power_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n 3._o who_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v under_o they_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o v._o the_o place_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o high_a heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n appoint_v by_o he_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o little_a one_o do_v already_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a angel_n before_o their_o fall_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v cast_v thence_o vi_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o they_o be_v call_v throne_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n 1.16_o but_o what_o be_v the_o distinct_a degree_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o nature_n gift_n or_o office_n no_o man_n by_o scripture_n can_v determine_v vii_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o apart_o be_v threefold_a and_o it_o respect_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o his_o church_n or_o his_o enemy_n the_o ministry_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n it_o first_o of_o all_o to_o adore_v praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o continual_o thus_o the_o cherubim_n in_o esaies_n vision_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o 6.2_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o begin_v on_o this_o manner_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n peace_n on_o earth_n 1.14_o and_o john_n in_o his_o vision_n hear_v the_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v power_n riches_n and_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n 5.11_o and_o indeed_o the_o high_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n presence_n evermore_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o david_n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o here_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o us._n â—0_n we_o pray_v daily_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o praise_v god_n and_o in_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o they_o do_v 1.14_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n concern_v the_o church_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o good_a be_v threefold_a in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n again_o the_o good_a which_o they_o procure_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n in_o that_o they_o do_v most_o careful_o perform_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n which_o do_v necessary_o tend_v to_o preserve_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o god_n child_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o day_n to_o the_o end_n david_n say_v 16.7_o that_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n when_o agar_n be_v cast_v forth_o of_o abraham_n family_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o angel_n come_v unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o counsel_n to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n and_o humble_a herself_o when_o elias_n flee_v from_o jesabel_n he_o be_v both_o comfort_v direct_v and_o feed_v by_o a_o angel_n 1._o and_o a_o angel_n bid_v the_o same_o eliaâ—_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o without_o fear_n to_o go_v to_o king_n achazias_n &_o reprove_v he_o 19_o angel_n bring_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n before_o they_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o jacob_n fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n he_o see_v angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v his_o protector_n &_o his_o guide_n in_o his_o journey_n â—_o abraham_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n angel_n in_o all_o his_o way_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 24.7_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o take_v i_o from_o my_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n will_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n be_v admonish_v by_o angel_n to_o return_v another_o way_n 6._o and_o joseph_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n flee_v into_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v guard_v by_o angel_n the_o three_o child_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n by_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o heaviness_n they_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o 12._o and_o they_o bring_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n again_o the_o angel_n procure_v good_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o they_o be_v maintainer_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sina_n by_o angel_n 7._o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n they_o expound_v to_o daniel_n the_o seventy_o week_n they_o instruct_v the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n 5.2_o a_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o 2d_o but_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o fetch_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n 5.20_o and_o bid_v they_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o angel_n bring_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o may_v expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o last_o they_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n 1._o to_o mary_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o nativity_n of_o john_n baptist_n &_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o all_o this_o they_o
part_n his_o foreknowledge_n and_o his_o counsel_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o most_o assure_o forsee_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v act._n 2.23_o he_o have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v rom._n 8._o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v not_o proper_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o who_o thing_n be_v past_a or_o to_o come_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v most_o straight_o perceive_v the_o best_a reason_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v prov._n 8._o 14._o i_o have_v counsel_n and_o wisdom_n i_o be_o understand_v and_o i_o have_v strength_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o he_o both_o most_o free_o and_o just_o with_o one_o act_n will_v all_o thing_n rom._n 9_o 18._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v harden_v eph._n 1.5_o who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n jam._n 4._o 15._o for_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o we_o live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o god_n will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o approve_v it_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a by_o disallow_v and_o forsake_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o voluntary_o do_v permit_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v good_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v evil_a act._n 14.16_o who_o in_o time_n pass_v suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n psal._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a object_n have_v diverse_a name_n and_o be_v either_o call_v love_n and_o hatred_n or_o grace_n and_o justice._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n approve_v first_o himself_o and_o then_o all_o his_o creature_n without_o their_o desert_n and_o they_o do_v take_v delight_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o god_n be_v love_n and_o who_o so_o remain_v in_o love_n remain_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.8_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n the_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o he_o dislike_v and_o detest_v his_o creature_n offend_v for_o his_o fault_n 1._o cor._n 10.5_o but_o many_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n mislike_v for_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 5._o 5._o thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal._n 44.8_o thou_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o free_o declare_v his_o favour_n to_o his_o creature_n rome_n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v impiety_n etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v either_o his_o goodness_n or_o his_o mercy_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o absolute_o good_a do_v free_o exercise_v his_o liberality_n upon_o his_o creature_n matth._n 19.17_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n math._n 5._o 45._o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o he_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a god_n mercy_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o free_o assist_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o their_o misery_n esai_n 30._o 18._o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o lament_n 3.22_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o exod._n 39.19_o i_o take_v pity_n on_o who_o i_o take_v pity_n and_o be_o merciful_a on_o who_o i_o be_o merciful_a god_n justice_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n will_v that_o which_o be_v just_a psal._n 10._o the_o just_a lord_n love_v justice_n psalm_n 5.4_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n god_n justice_n be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n justice_n in_o word_n be_v that_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o constant_o and_o indeed_o will_v that_o which_o he_o have_v â—aid_v rom._n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n matth._n 24.25_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v just_a in_o keep_v his_o promise_n 1._o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n justice_n indeed_o be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o either_o dispose_v or_o reward_v god_n dispose_n justice_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o as_o a_o most_o free_a lord_n order_v right_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o action_n psal._n 45.17_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n god_n reward_v justice_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o render_v to_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 2._o thess._n 1.6_o it_o be_v justice_n with_o god_n to_o render_v affliction_n to_o such_o â—â—_o afflict_v you_o but_o to_o you_o which_o be_v afflict_v release_n with_o us._n 1._o pet._n 1.17_o therefore_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n jerem._n 51._o 56._o the_o lord_n that_o recompense_v shall_v sure_o recompense_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v either_o his_o gentleness_n or_o anger_n god_n gentleness_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o free_o bestow_v upon_o his_o creature_n a_o reward_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 5._o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v matth._n 10._o 41_o 42._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n god_n anger_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o his_o creature_n rom._n 1.18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god._n now_o follow_v his_o omnipotency_n god_n omnipotency_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v most_o able_a to_o perform_v every_o work_n math._n 19.29_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a some_o thing_n notwithstanding_o be_v here_o to_o be_v except_v first_o those_o thing_n who_o action_n argue_v a_o impotency_n as_o to_o lie_v to_o deny_v his_o word_n titus_n 1._o 2._o which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 13._o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o second_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o beget_v his_o son_n from_o eternity_n three_o such_o thing_n as_o employ_v contradiction_n for_o god_n can_v make_v a_o truth_n false_a or_o that_o which_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v god_n power_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o a_o absolute_a and_o actual_a power_n god_n absolute_a power_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o either_o do_v or_o will_v do_v matth._n 3.9_o i_o say_v unto_o
you_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n philip._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v even_o all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o god_n actual_a power_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o he_o free_o will_n psal._n 135._o 6._o all_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v those_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o depth_n chap._n 5._o of_o god_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n out_o of_o the_o former_a attribute_n by_o which_o the_o true_a jehovah_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o feign_a god_n and_o from_o idol_n arise_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o blessedness_n god_n glory_n or_o majesty_n be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o holy_a divine_a nature_n hebr._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 3._o thou_o be_v only_a god_n and_o glorious_a upon_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o god_n only_o can_v know_v himself_o perfect_o joh._n 6.46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v exod._n 33.18_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n partly_o more_o obscure_a partly_o more_o apparent_a the_o more_o obscure_a manifestation_n be_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n through_o the_o help_n of_o thing_n perceive_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n esa._n 6.1_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o lift_v up_o and_o the_o low_a part_n thereof_o fill_v the_o temple_n exod._n â—3_n 22_o and_o while_o my_o glory_n pass_v by_o i_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o a_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n and_o will_v cover_v thou_o with_o my_o hand_n while_o i_o pass_v by_o after_o i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o my_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o now_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o the_o more_o apparent_a manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n face_n to_o face_n 1._o corinth_n 13._o 12._o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v fit_a who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 19.16_o god_n blessedness_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o all_o sufficient_a gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n all_o sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o col._n 2.2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 1._o tim._n 6.5_o which_o in_o due_a time_n he_o shall_v show_v that_o be_v bless_v and_o prince_n only_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o person_n be_v they_o which_o subsist_v in_o one_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v by_o incommunicable_a property_n 1._o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o gen._n 19.24_o then_o jehovah_n reign_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o jehovah_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n they_o therefore_o be_v coequal_a and_o be_v distinguish_v not_o by_o degree_n but_o by_o order_n the_o constitution_n of_o a_o person_n be_v when_o as_o a_o personal_a propriety_n or_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o deity_n or_o one_o divine_a nature_n distinction_n of_o person_n be_v that_o which_o albeit_o every_o person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o perfect_a god_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v divide_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o their_o most_o simple_a essence_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o number_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n the_o same_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o these_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o person_n but_o unity_n in_o essence_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o person_n or_o rather_o union_n be_v that_o by_o which_o each_o one_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n &_o therefore_o every_o each_o one_o do_v possess_v love_n and_o glorify_v another_o and_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n joh._n 4.10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n prov._n 8.22_o the_o lord_n have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o the_o work_n of_o old_a and_o vers_fw-la 20._o they_o be_v i_o with_o he_o as_o a_o nourisher_n and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o joh._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n and_o chap._n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3.16.17_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belooved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n without_o beginning_n who_o from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n psal._n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n these_o property_n must_v be_v note_v i._o he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v be_v together_o and_o not_o one_o before_o another_o in_o time_n ii_o he_o that_o beget_v do_v communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v not_o some_o one_o part_n but_o his_o whole_a essence_n iii_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n not_o out_o of_o himself_o but_o within_o in_o himself_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v unbegotten_a to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o to_o beget_v he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o action_n because_o he_o begin_v every_o action_n of_o himself_o effect_v it_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 8.6_o yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o rom._n 11._o â—6_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o other_o two_o person_n have_v the_o godhead_n or_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n by_o communication_n namely_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n heb._n 1.5_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v be_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o col._n 1.15_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 8.42_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o this_o send_v take_v not_o
son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o only_a son_n of_o god_n not_o two_o yet_o in_o two_o respect_n be_v he_o one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o same_o son_n also_o yet_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o adoption_n but_o only_o by_o personal_a union_n luk._n 1.35_o matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n agree_v to_o this_o union_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o property_n concern_v which_o observe_v two_o rule_n i._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o attribute_v to_o christ_n some_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o that_o joh._n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o that_o coloss._n 1.15_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n some_o again_o agree_v only_o to_o his_o humanity_n as_o bear_v suffer_v dead_a bury_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 2.52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n last_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o both_o nature_n unite_v together_o as_o matth._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o only_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o eph._n 1.22_o he_o have_v make_v subject_a all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n ii_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n which_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n act._n 20.28_o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n which_o he_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o cor._n 2.8_o if_o they_o have_v know_v this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n contrary_o some_o thing_n be_v mention_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o only_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o manhood_n whereas_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o only_o his_o deity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.62_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n uz._n christ_n humane_a nature_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o uz._n his_o deity_n be_v before_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n yea_o he_o be_v adore_v and_o have_v such_o a_o great_a though_o not_o infinite_a measure_n of_o gift_n as_o far_o surpass_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n eph._n 1.21_o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n â—â—â—re_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o in_o that_o also_o that_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o col._n 2.3_o in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v phil._n 2.9_o 10._o therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o on_o high_a &_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v namely_o worship_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o distinction_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o with_o their_o property_n and_o effect_n remain_v without_o composition_n mingle_v or_o conversion_n distinct_a joh._n 10.17,18_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o joh._n 13.31_o 32._o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v &_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o will_v in_o christ_n as_o god_n another_o as_o man_n matth._n 26.39_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v this_o also_o approve_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n creed_n we_o confess_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n both_o son_n lord_n only_o beget_v be_v know_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v in_o two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n mutation_n distinction_n or_o separation_n last_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o become_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o namely_o man_n continue_v still_o that_o which_o he_o be_v very_o god_n chap._n 18._o of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o office_n thus_o much_o concern_v christ_n incarnation_n the_o clear_a declaration_n thereof_o be_v by_o his_o nativity_n the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o whereby_o mary_n a_o virgin_n do_v after_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n bring_v forth_o christ_n that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n so_o that_o those_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v shut_v luk._n 2.23_o every_o man_n child_n which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v apply_v to_o mary_n &_o our_o saviour_n christ._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v forth_o god_n albeit_o she_o be_v not_o any_o way_n mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v without_o mother_n and_o as_o man_n without_o father_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v think_v that_o mary_n continue_v a_o virgin_n until_o her_o die_a day_n albeit_o we_o make_v not_o this_o opinion_n any_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n i._o christ_n be_v now_o to_o depart_v the_o world_n commit_v his_o mother_n to_o the_o tuition_n and_o custody_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n which_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v have_v any_o child_n by_o who_o as_o custom_n be_v she_o may_v have_v be_v provide_v for_o joh._n 19_o 26._o ii_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o she_o who_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o after_o know_v any_o man_n iii_o it_o be_v agree_v of_o by_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n christ_n be_v now_o bear_v be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bâ—â—â—g_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o be_v public_o and_o solemn_o invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o baptize_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v i._o that_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v alone_o and_o whole_o upon_o he_o ii_o that_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o mankind_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n as_o also_o under_o grace_n iii_o that_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n and_o bond_n of_o both_o covenant_n his_o office_n follow_v to_o the_o perfect_a accomplish_n whereof_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v both_o with_o gift_n and_o authority_n hebr._n 1.9_o therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n esa._n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o be_v anoint_v i_o joh._n 3.34_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n if_o any_o man_n enforce_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o the_o mean_a or_o middle_a betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o party_n offend_v &_o so_o one_o of_o the_o extreme_n we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v two_o way_n say_v to_o be_v the_o middle_n or_o mean_a i._o betwixt_o god_n and_o all_o man_n for_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o do_v participate_v with_o both_o extreme_n ii_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a only_o first_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n whereby_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n second_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a
before_o the_o hoorehead_n and_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o dread_v thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v towards_o us._n gen._n 18.2_o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o lo_o three_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o from_o the_o tent_n door_n 1._o king_n 2._o 19_o when_o bethsheba_n come_v to_o speak_v to_o king_n solomon_n the_o king_n rise_v to_o meet_v she_o and_o bow_v himself_o unto_o she_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n mark_n 10.17_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o gen._n 18.2_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o stand_v by_o those_o that_o sit_v down_o gen._n 18.8_o and_o he_o take_v butter_n and_o milk_n and_o the_o calf_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o set_v before_o they_o and_o stand_v himself_o by_o they_o under_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v exod._n 18.13_o now_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o moses_n sit_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n the_o people_n stand_v about_o moses_n from_o morning_n unto_o even_o to_o give_v the_o chief_a seat_n 1._o king_n 2.19_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o she_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n luk._n 14._o 7,8,9_o he_o speak_v also_o a_o parable_n unto_o the_o guest_n when_o he_o mark_v how_o they_o choose_v out_o the_o chief_a room_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v bid_v of_o any_o man_n to_o a_o wedding_n set_v not_o thyself_o down_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n lest_o a_o more_o honourable_a man_n than_o thou_o be_v bid_v of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o bid_v both_o he_o and_o thou_o come_v and_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v this_o man_n room_n and_o thou_o then_o begin_v with_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o low_a room_n gen._n 43.33_o so_o they_o sit_v before_o he_o the_o elder_a according_a to_o his_o age_n and_o the_o young_a according_a to_o his_o youth_n and_o the_o man_n marvel_v among_o themselves_o to_o let_v our_o superior_n speak_v before_o us._n job._n 32.6,7_o 17._o to_o keep_v silence_n in_o court_n and_o judgement_n place_n until_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o speak_v act._n 24._o 10._o then_o paul_n after_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v beckon_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v answer_v to_o give_v they_o such_o their_o right_a and_o just_a title_n as_o declare_v our_o reverence_n when_o we_o speak_v unto_o they_o 1._o pet._n 3.6_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v while_o you_o do_v well_o mar._n 10._o 17._o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v possess_v eternal_a life_n 20._o then_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n 1._o sam._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o eli_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a put_v away_o thy_o drunkenness_n from_o thou_o then_o hannah_n answer_v and_o say_v nay_o my_o lord_n but_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n second_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v our_o superior_n in_o authority_n and_o first_o obedience_n to_o their_o commandment_n rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n we_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o obedience_n because_o every_o high_a power_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o he_o god_n accept_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o christâ—_n rom._n 13.2_o whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n col._n 3.23_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o not_o unto_o they_o 24._o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o our_o superior_n with_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n gen._n 24.2_o abraham_n say_v unto_o his_o elder_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v put_v now_o thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o wife_n unto_o my_o son_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o canaanite_n among_o who_o i_o dwell_v 10._o so_o the_o servant_n take_v ten_o camel_n of_o his_o master_n and_o depart_v 12._o and_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o master_n abraham_n i_o beseech_v thou_o send_v i_o good_a speed_n this_o day_n and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o my_o master_n abraham_n 33._o afterwards_o the_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o eat_v until_o i_o have_v say_v my_o message_n and_o laban_n say_v speak_v on_o 56._o but_o he_o say_v hinder_v i_o not_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v prosper_v my_o journey_n send_v i_o away_o that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o my_o master_n gen._n 31.38_o this_o twenty_o year_n have_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o thy_o ewe_n and_o thy_o goat_n have_v not_o cast_v their_o young_a and_o the_o ram_n of_o thy_o flock_n have_v i_o not_o eat_v 39_o whatsoever_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n i_o bring_v it_o not_o unto_o thou_o but_o make_v it_o good_a myself_o of_o my_o hand_n do_v thou_o require_v it_o be_v it_o steal_v by_o day_n or_o steal_v by_o night_n 40._o i_o be_v in_o the_o day_n consume_v with_o heat_n and_o with_o frost_n in_o the_o night_n and_o my_o sleep_n depart_v from_o my_o eye_n furthermore_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v cruel_a and_o wicked_a but_o not_o in_o wickedness_n 1._o pet._n 2.18_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o courteous_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a act._n 4.19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o subjection_n in_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o our_o superior_n gen._n 16.6_o then_o abraham_n say_v to_o sarai_n behold_v thy_o maid_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n do_v with_o she_o as_o it_o please_v thou_o then_o sarai_n deal_v rough_o with_o she_o wherefore_o she_o flee_v from_o she_o 9_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o she_o return_v unto_o thy_o dame_n and_o humble_v thyself_o under_o her_o hand_n and_o although_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v unjust_a yet_o must_v we_o suffer_v it_o until_o we_o can_v get_v some_o lawful_a remedy_n for_o the_o same_o 1._o pet._n 2.19_o for_o it_o be_v thanke-worthie_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o 20._o for_o what_o praise_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o take_v it_o patient_o but_o and_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o you_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n iii_o thankfulness_n in_o our_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o i_o exhort_v you_o therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n &_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n gen._n 45.9_o haste_v you_o and_o go_v up_o to_o my_o father_n and_o tell_v he_o thus_o say_v thy_o son_n joseph_n god_n have_v make_v i_o lord_n over_o all_o egypt_n come_v down_o to_o i_o tarry_v not_o 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n 11._o also_o i_o will_v nourish_v thou_o there_o for_o yet_o remain_v five_o year_n of_o famine_n lest_o thou_o perish_v through_o poverty_n thou_o and_o thy_o household_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v three_o towards_o those_o that_o excel_v we_o in_o gift_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o gift_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o their_o praise_n 1._o cor._n 8.22,23_o four_o towards_o all_o our_o equal_n to_o think_v reverent_o of_o they_o phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n or_o vainglory_n but_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n let_v every_o man_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o in_o give_v honour_n to_o go_v one_o before_o a_o
in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n this_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o real_a union_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o by_o touch_v mixture_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o souldr_a of_o one_o soul_n with_o another_o neither_o by_o a_o bare_a agreement_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n infinite_a be_v of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o conjoin_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v of_o themselves_o far_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o conjoin_v the_o head_n with_o the_o foot_n eph._n 2.22_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n in_o that_o you_o fly_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n phil._n 2.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n unite_v in_o this_o union_n not_o our_o soul_n alone_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n soul_n or_o our_o â—lesh_n with_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v â—erely_o conjoin_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n &_o man_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o union_n be_v this_o a_o faithful_a man_n first_o of_o all_o and_o immediate_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n &_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o humanity_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o divine_a nature_n for_o salvation_n and_o life_n depend_v on_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n joh._n 6_o 5â—_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n jesus_n offer_v unto_o us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o term_v a_o spiritual_a union_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a man_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v â—aid_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o to_o die_v &_o to_o be_v bury_v rom._n 6.4_o 5,6_o to_o be_v quicken_v eph._n 2.5_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o place_v in_o heaven_n v_o 6._o col._n 3.1_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o because_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n certain_o to_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o adam_n first_o sin_n all_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o be_v taint_v of_o sin_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v diverse_o distinguish_v and_o be_v so_o either_o before_o man_n or_o god_n before_o man_n they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v charitable_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n as_o true_a member_n but_o such_o deceive_n at_o length_n both_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reprobate_n &_o therefore_o in_o god_n presence_n they_o be_v no_o more_o true_a member_n then_o be_v the_o noxious_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n or_o a_o wooden_a leg_n or_o other_o joint_n cunning_o fasten_v to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o body_n again_o member_n before_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o either_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v so_o or_o actual_o be_v so_o already_o such_o as_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v elect_a from_o all_o eternity_n be_v either_o as_o yet_o not_o bear_v or_o not_o call_v joh._n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v actual_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o live_n or_o die_v member_n a_o actual_a live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o one_o elect_v which_o be_v engraft_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n into_o christ_n do_v feel_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o a_o actual_a die_a or_o decay_a member_n be_v every_o one_o true_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o benumb_a leg_n without_o sense_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o nourishment_n such_o be_v those_o faithful_a one_o who_o for_o a_o time_n do_v faint_a and_o be_v overcome_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o tentation_n and_o their_o sin_n such_o be_v also_o those_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o engraff_n be_v true_a member_n howesoever_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o member_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n do_v begin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o god_n execute_v this_o effectual_a call_n by_o certain_a mean_n the_o first_o be_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n name_n which_o be_v when_o the_o say_a word_n outward_o be_v preach_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v both_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o his_o salvation_n lust_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o law_n show_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v eternal_a death_n afterward_o the_o gospel_n show_v salvation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v he_o and_o inward_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v lord_n the_o heart_n and_o ear_n open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o mollify_a of_o the_o heart_n the_o which_o must_v be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v god_n save_v grace_n offer_v unto_o it_o ezech._n 11._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o their_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v for_o the_o bruise_v of_o this_o stony_a heart_n four_o principal_a hammer_n the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a and_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o the_o three_o be_v compunction_n or_o prick_v of_o the_o heart_n namely_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v a_o holy_a desperation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o power_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n act._n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 15.17_o then_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n at_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o die_v for_o hunger_n 18._o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o 19_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15._o 24._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a faculty_n of_o the_o heart_n apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o itself_o joh._n 1.1,2,6.35_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v rom._n 9.30_o what_o shall_v we_o
say_v then_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n christ_n be_v receive_v when_o every_o several_a person_n do_v particular_o apply_v unto_o himself_o christ_n with_o his_o merit_n by_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o come_v none_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a certificate_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god._n ezech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o i_o who_o they_o have_v wound_v rom._n 8.16_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o have_v trust_n after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v four_o degree_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n link_v and_o unite_v together_o and_o be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o every_o christian._n the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n isaiah_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o servant_n justify_v many_o joh._n 7.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n to_o this_o in_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v be_v annex_v a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o sensible_a feel_n of_o their_o own_o beggary_n and_o after_o the_o foresaid_a knowledge_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v come_v a_o general_a faith_n whereby_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 4.2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o also_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v not_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o 1._o tim._n 1.19_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o who_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o they_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n rom._n 14.14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o luk._n 1.1_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v 1._o thes._n 1.5_o our_o gospel_n be_v unto_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n the_o second_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n albeit_o he_o yet_o feel_v not_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v certain_o pardon_v yet_o he_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a luk._n 15.18_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o he_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n the_o three_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o man_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o meat_n and_o drink_v joh._n 6.35_o and_o 7.37_o reu._n 21.6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o a_o and_o ω_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v the_o four_o be_v the_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o fly_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o approach_a have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o humble_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n particular_o if_o they_o be_v know_v sin_n and_o general_o if_o unknown_a this_o do_v the_o lord_n forthwith_o remit_v all_o our_o sin_n psalm_n 32.5_o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v luk._n 15.19_o the_o second_o be_v the_o crave_v pardon_n of_o some_o sin_n with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n and_o in_o perseverance_n luk._n 15.21_o act._n 8.22_o repent_v of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v hos._n 14.2,3_o o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o the_o five_o arise_v of_o the_o former_a be_v a_o especial_a persuasion_n imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o every_o faithful_a man_n do_v particular_o apply_v unto_o himself_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 9.2_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o mat._n 15.28_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o persuasion_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o even_o before_o he_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n mat._n 15.22_o a_o woman_n a_o canaanite_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v say_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 23,24,25,26,27_o joh._n 20.29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_v be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v hebr._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o philosophy_n we_o first_o see_v a_o thing_n true_a by_o experience_n and_o afterward_o give_v our_o assent_n unto_o it_o as_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o such_o a_o water_n be_v hot_a because_o when_o i_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o it_o i_o perceive_v by_o experience_n a_o hot_a quality_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o first_o we_o must_v consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n resist_v all_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n and_o afterward_o will_v a_o experience_n and_o feel_v of_o comfort_n follow_v 2._o chron._n 20.20_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o
noise_n like_v to_o that_o of_o chariot_n wheel_n sudden_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o element_n with_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v with_o fire_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 12._o lâ—â—king_v for_o and_o hâ—â—sting_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n 13._o 〈…〉_z new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o d_o 〈…〉_z ousness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v first_o 〈◊〉_d sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v hear_v sound_v by_o the_o archangel_n lord_n and_o christ_n shall_v come_v sudden_o in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o great_a train_n of_o angel_n iii_o now_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o elect_n which_o be_v dead_a shall_v arise_v with_o their_o body_n and_o those_o very_a body_n which_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o one_o part_n rend_v from_o another_o shall_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o those_o body_n as_o for_o 43._o they_o which_o then_o shall_v be_v alive_a they_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o this_o mutation_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o body_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a redemption_n etc._n and_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a immortal_a glorious_a and_o free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n iv._o last_v of_o all_o when_o they_o be_v all_o convent_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v forthwith_o place_v the_o elect_n sever_v from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n will_v he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.33_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a 1._o thess._n 4._o 17._o reu._n 20._o 12._o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n chap._n 50._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o judgement_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v once_o finish_v the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v immediate_o blessedness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n blessedness_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o his_o elect._n 1._o cor._n 15._o 28._o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n not_o because_o work_n can_v merit_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n favour_n who_o thus_o accept_v work_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o the_o elect._n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o reu._n 22._o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v short_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v blessedness_n have_v two_o part_n eternal_a life_n and_o perfect_a glory_n eternal_a life_n be_v that_o fellowship_n with_o god_n you_o whereby_o god_n himself_o be_v through_o the_o lamb_n christ_n life_n unto_o the_o elect._n for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o elect_n shall_v not_o need_v meat_n drink_n sleep_n air_n heat_n cold_a physic_n apparel_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n b_o but_o in_o place_n of_o all_o these_o shall_v they_o have_v in_o they_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o immediate_o they_o shall_v be_v quicken_v for_o ever_o perfect_a glory_n be_v that_o wonderful_a excellency_n of_o the_o elect_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a estate_n than_o any_o heart_n can_v wish_v this_o glory_n consist_v in_o three_o point_n i._o in_o that_o they_o shall_v still_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n revel_v 22.4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n psal._n 17.15_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o anger_n ii_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o like_a to_o christ_n namely_o just_a holy_a incorruptible_a glorious_a honourable_a excellent_a beautiful_a strong_a mighty_a and_o nimble_a 1._o joh._n 3.2_o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o iii_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v their_o inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o god_n have_v beget_v you_o to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a &_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o mat._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v reu._n 5.10_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 21.7_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n &_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n the_o fruit_n that_o come_v from_o both_o these_o part_n of_o blessedness_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n eternal_a joy_n and_o the_o perfect_a service_n of_o god_n psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 36.8_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n 9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n the_o part_n of_o god_n service_n be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n revel_v 21.3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o chap._n 5.12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n etc._n etc._n 13._o chap._n 11.17_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o manner_n of_o perform_v this_o service_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v neither_o be_v temple_n ceremony_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o all_o these_o want_n shall_v god_n himself_o supply_v together_o with_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ._n revel_v 21.22_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o this_o service_n shall_v be_v daily_o and_o without_o intermission_n revel_v 7.15_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n a_o corollary_n or_o the_o last_o conclusion_n thus_o god_n in_o save_v the_o elect_n do_v clear_o set_v forth_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o son_n own_o person_n his_o
matth._n 11.28_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whoâ—â—_n the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o luke_n 8._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n philip._n 2._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n brief_o he_o who_o according_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v create_v to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n eph._n 4.24_o can_v any_o way_n dispose_v himself_o to_o justification_n or_o new_a creation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o create_v shall_v dispose_v itself_o to_o his_o creation_n the_o ix_o error_n that_o preparation_n to_o grace_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n may_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n deserve_v justification_n the_o confutation_n these_o thing_n smell_v of_o more_o than_o satanical_a arrogancy_n for_o what_o man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v believe_v that_o he_o unto_o who_o so_o many_o million_o of_o condemnation_n be_v due_a can_v once_o merit_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n the_o prodigal_a son_n he_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o favour_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o desert_n but_o by_o favour_n luk._n 15.21_o his_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n the_o x._o error_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o that_o which_o justify_v be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n do_v in_o general_n believe_v the_o promise_a blessedness_n of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o also_o he_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o other_o mystery_n reveal_v of_o god_n concern_v the_o same_o the_o confutation_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o further_a also_o a_o certain_a power_n both_o apprehend_n and_o several_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v assure_o set_v down_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n reason_n i._o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o rom._n 4.20_o neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n 21._o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v never_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n ii_o particular_a doubt_n be_v reprehend_v mat._n 14._o â—â—_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v luk._n 12.29_o hang_v you_o not_o in_o suspense_n iii_o that_o which_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o to_o god_n that_o must_v he_o assure_o believe_v to_o receive_v math._n 11.24_o but_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o prayer_n make_v request_n for_o adoption_n justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v certain_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v these_o benefit_n iu_o rom._n 5.1_o we_o be_v therefore_o justify_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n v._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o particular_o that_o must_v also_o be_v believe_v particular_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v a_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8.16_o gal._n 4.6_o this_o therefore_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a assurance_n but_o by_o especial_a revelation_n as_o be_v that_o which_o abraham_n and_o paul_n have_v it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o two_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o example_n which_o we_o shall_v all_o follow_v for_o this_o cause_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o paul_n testify_v the_o very_a fame_n of_o himself_o 1._o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v i_o receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v first_o show_v on_o i_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n again_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o moral_a assurance_n but_o not_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o popish_a devise_n for_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n where_o we_o see_v two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n our_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n our_o spirit_n do_v testify_v moral_o of_o our_o adoption_n by_o sanctification_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v after_o another_o manner_n namely_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n declare_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n object_n i._o we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a ans._n this_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mercy_n forgive_a our_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v ever_o prone_a to_o slide_v away_o and_o start_v from_o god_n object_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o must_v hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthines_n we_o must_v doubt_v ans._n i._n we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o lawful_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n because_o doubtfulness_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o a_o natural_a corruption_n ii_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o unworthines_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o we_o must_v be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o despair_n of_o our_o salvation_n object_n iii_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n unknown_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o also_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v pardon_v unto_o us._n answer_n he_o that_o certain_o and_o true_o know_v that_o but_o one_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o he_o have_v before_o god_n all_o his_o sin_n remit_v whether_o they_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a object_n iv._n no_o man_n dare_v swear_v or_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o proposition_n i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o justify_v answ._n they_o which_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a faith_n will_v if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v not_o only_o testify_v their_o adoption_n by_o a_o oath_n but_o seal_v it_o also_o by_o their_o blood_n object_n v._o a_o man_n may_v have_v this_o faith_n which_o the_o protestant_n talk_v of_o and_o lie_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o have_v also_o a_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n ans._n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o act._n 15.9_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n these_o sophister_n do_v further_o affirm_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o to_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o justification_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o devil_n be_v just_a for_o he_o have_v both_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thereunto_o by_o believe_v do_v give_v his_o assent_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a here_o they_o except_v and_o say_v the_o devil_n faith_n be_v void_a of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v a_o dote_a surmise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o but_o the_o effect_n can_v inform_v the_o cause_n the_o xi_o error_n man_n love_n of_o god_n do_v in_o order_n and_o time_n go_v before_o his_o iâ—stification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o confutation_n nay_o contrary_o unless_o we_o be_v first_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o we_o never_o love_v he_o for_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1._o joh._n 4.19_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n enemy_n shall_v love_v he_o but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v or_o reconcile_v to_o god_n he_o be_v god_n enemy_n rom._n 5.9,10_o neither_o be_v any_o man_n before_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n make_v of_o god_n enemy_n his_o friend_n the_o xii_o error_n jufused_a or_o inherent_a justice_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o iâ—stification_n
present_a unto_o you_o a_o exposition_n of_o another_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n namely_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a pith_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n embrace_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n use_v by_o 10._o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n of_o his_o time_n and_o hereupon_o have_v be_v call_v the_o 119._o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o 38._o key_n of_o faith_n and_o furthermore_o i_o hope_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v accept_v the_o same_o in_o good_a part_n the_o rather_o because_o you_o vouchsafe_v when_o you_o be_v in_o cambridge_n to_o be_v a_o hearer_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o boldness_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n commend_v your_o l._n and_o you_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a ann._n 1595._o apr._n 2._o your_o l._n to_o command_v william_n perkins_n the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n the_o creed_n pag._n 185_o faith_n 187_o god_n 198_o the_o three_o person_n 202_o the_o father_n 205_o god_n omnipotency_n 212_o the_o creation_n 217,221_o god_n counsel_n 218_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n 228_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n 231_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n 236_o god_n providence_n 242_o adam_n fall_n and_o original_a sin_n 252_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 259_o the_o title_n jesus_n 262_o the_o title_n christ._n 266_o the_o title_n son_n 271_o the_o title_n lord._n 278_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n 279_o christ_n humiliation_n 295_o christ_n passion_n 297_o christ_n arraignment_n 300_o christ_n execution_n 328_o christ_n sacrifice_n 350_o christ_n triumph_n 356_o christ_n burial_n 367_o the_o descension_n of_o christ._n 372_o christ_n exaltation_n 378_o christ_n resurrection_n 380_o christ_n ascension_n 396_o christ_n sit_v at_o etc._n etc._n 407_o christ_n intercession_n 409_o christ_n kingdom_n 417_o the_o last_o judgement_n 420_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 436_o the_o church_n 451,488_o predestination_n 453_o the_o mystical_a union_n 483_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 500_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 506_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 509_o life_n everlasting_a 516_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o foresay_a point_n for_o order_n sake_n be_v consider_v 1._o the_o meaning_n or_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v thereof_o 2._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v thereby_o 3._o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n pleople_n may_v gather_v thence_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n just_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o text_n though_o some_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o in_o catechise_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o proceed_v as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o preach_v only_o by_o handle_v a_o set_a portion_n of_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v no_o scripture_n be_v not_o convenient_a indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o other_o course_n to_o be_v commendable_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o catechise_v the_o minister_n have_v his_o liberty_n to_o follow_v or_o not_o to_o follow_v a_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o preach_v my_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2â—â—â—_n who_o catechism_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n show_v be_v contain_v in_o six_o principle_n or_o ground_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o any_o set_a text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o form_n of_o teach_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o most_o clear_a place_n thereof_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o now_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o catechise_v without_o handle_v any_o set_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o time_n may_v with_o like_a liberty_n do_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v with_o place_n of_o scripture_n afterward_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o creed_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n or_o title_n thereof_o that_o which_o in_o english_a we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o other_o tongue_n be_v call_v symbolum_n that_o be_v a_o shot_n or_o a_o badge_n it_o be_v call_v a_o shot_n because_o as_o in_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_v every_o man_n pay_v his_o part_n which_o be_v all_o gather_v the_o whole_a which_o we_o call_v the_o shot_n amount_v and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o several_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n arise_v this_o creed_n or_o brief_a confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o badge_n because_o as_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o field_n by_o his_o badge_n and_o livery_n be_v know_v of_o what_o band_n he_o be_v and_o to_o what_o captain_n he_o do_v belong_v even_o so_o by_o this_o belief_n a_o christian_n man_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v from_o all_o jew_n turk_n atheist_n and_o all_o false_a professor_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o badge_n again_o it_o be_v call_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o it_o confer_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o matter_n â—am_fw-la the_o very_a style_n &_o frame_v of_o word_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o set_v down_o reason_n i._o there_o be_v in_o this_o creed_n certain_a word_n &_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o these_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o latter_a whereof_o no_o doubt_n symâ—ro_fw-la first_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n when_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o church_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o if_o both_o matter_n and_o word_n hâ—d_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n why_o be_v not_o the_o creed_n canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o write_n iii_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o summarie_a collecollection_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o also_o deliver_v to_o other_o to_o teach_v by_o consist_v of_o two_o head_n faith_n and_o love_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o paul_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n wish_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1.13_o now_o the_o creed_n consist_v not_o of_o two_o head_n but_o of_o one_o namely_o of_o faith_n only_o &_o not_o of_o love_n also_o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o do_v summary_o contain_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n handle_v and_o propound_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o title_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o creed_n be_v it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v god_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n gather_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o description_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o a_o abridgement_n it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o teacher_n both_o in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n to_o abridge_v and_o contract_v summary_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o time_n this_o the_o prophet_n use_v for_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n they_o do_v abridge_v they_o and_o pen_v they_o brief_o set_v they_o in_o some_o open_a place_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v read_v the_o same_o so_o the_o lord_n bad_a habakuk_n to_o write_v the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v and_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o 1â—1_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n do_v abridge_v those_o doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o they_o do_v handle_v at_o large_a â—s_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o timothy_n afore_o name_v 1.13_o now_o the_o reason_n â—hy_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v abridge_v be_v that_o the_o understand_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o also_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v hereby_o help_v and_o they_o better_o enable_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o same_o from_o falsehood_n and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n
three_o they_o be_v all_o coequal_a and_o coeternal_a all_o most_o wise_a just_a merciful_a omnipotent_a by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n power_n and_o because_o they_o have_v all_o one_o godhead_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o one_o with_o another_o but_o also_o each_o in_o other_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o both_o and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n as_o though_o the_o father_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n another_o part_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o three_o for_o that_o be_v most_o false_a because_o the_o infinite_a and_o the_o most_o simple_a godhead_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o composition_n or_o division_n but_o every_o person_n be_v whole_a god_n subsist_v not_o in_o a_o part_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a godhead_n and_o the_o whole_a entire_a godhead_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o sonneâ—_n &_o from_o both_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o some_o may_v yet_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v impossible_a because_o three_o creature_n as_o for_o example_n peter_n paul_n timothy_n be_v three_o person_n and_o so_o remain_v can_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o same_o body_n &_o the_o same_o soul_n answ._n three_o or_o more_o man_n may_v have_v the_o same_o nature_n specie_fw-la in_o kind_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o can_v possible_o have_v a_o nature_n which_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numero_fw-la in_o number_n in_o they_o all_o three_o for_o a_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n create_v and_o finite_a and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v quantity_n and_o therefore_o divisible_a and_o separable_a one_o from_o another_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v by_o propriety_n but_o also_o divide_v and_o sunder_a one_o from_o another_o and_o though_o peter_n paul_n timothy_n have_v all_o one_o common_a and_o universal_a form_n yet_o they_o three_o be_v not_o one_o man_n but_o three_o man_n now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n which_o be_v uncreated_a and_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o admit_v neither_o composition_n nor_o division_n but_o a_o distinction_n without_o any_o separation_n so_o as_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v three_o god_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n yet_o further_o some_o will_v object_v that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n nor_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o father_n ans._n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o a_o beginning_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o of_o their_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n but_o of_o their_o person_n only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o all_o three_o person_n be_v uncreate_v and_o unbegotten_a and_o proceed_v from_o none_o yet_o some_o may_v say_v both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n all_o their_o attribute_n as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n power_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o that_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o another_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n inferior_a to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n as_o he_o be_v ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o which_o the_o son_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v it_o by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o he_o receive_v not_o a_o part_n but_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v save_v the_o personal_a propriety_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o he_o but_o equal_a with_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n whereby_o they_o be_v three_o have_n all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o that_o though_o these_o three_o have_v but_o one_o godhead_n and_o all_o make_v but_o one_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n be_v notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n 16,17_o there_o be_v the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n there_o be_v the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n pronounce_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v his_o only_a belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o we_o must_v conceive_v this_o distinction_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o though_o these_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o name_n of_o one_o god_n for_o the_o three_o person_n do_v not_o in_o name_n or_o word_n but_o real_o in_o truth_n distinct_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v three_o form_n or_o difference_n of_o one_o god_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v dream_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o one_o respect_n the_o son_n in_o another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o three_o for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o personal_a propriety_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o imaginary_a accident_n which_o indeed_o or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o man_n conceit_n may_v come_v and_o go_v and_o be_v either_o in_o the_o person_n or_o forth_o of_o they_o for_o the_o personal_a relation_n though_o in_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d indeed_o they_o be_v one_o with_o it_o but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o they_o make_v this_o distinction_n there_o be_v rather_o a_o quaternitie_n then_o a_o trinity_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o the_o father_n a_o other_o the_o son_n a_o three_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o four_o thus_o some_o heretic_n have_v object_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o it_o be_v untrue_a which_o they_o say_v for_o the_o godhead_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o the_o son_n nor_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o father_n be_v god_n or_o the_o whole_a godhead_n so_o also_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o godhead_n likewise_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o person_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o godhead_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o they_o all_o and_o not_o as_o a_o four_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o maintain_v that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v and_o not_o divide_v as_o three_o man_n be_v divide_v in_o be_v and_o substance_n for_o this_o division_n can_v not_o be_v in_o they_o because_o all_o three_o have_v one_o drain_v nature_n and_o one_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o all_o mystery_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o all_o namely_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v retain_v and_o hold_v for_o these_o cause_n i._o because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v this_o true_a god_n from_o all_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n ii_o because_o among_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v god_n as_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o he_o in_o our_o own_o imagination_n but_o we_o must_v know_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n confuse_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o one_o god_n distinct_a into_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a
ghost_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o must_v hold_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n the_o son_n our_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n well_o then_o if_o we_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n believe_v in_o god_n than_o we_o must_v also_o know_v he_o for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o unknown_a wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v know_v they_o in_o part_n joh._n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n joh._n 14._o 17._o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o have_v neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o 1._o joh._n 2.23_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n three_o this_o doctrine_n direct_v we_o in_o worship_v god_n aright_o for_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v one_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o we_o worship_v god_n the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o worship_v nothing_o but_o a_o idol_n again_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o one_o god_n but_o as_o three_o god_n than_o likewise_o we_o make_v three_o idol_n note_v further_o that_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o describe_v to_o we_o by_o three_o thing_n i._o by_o his_o title_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n ii_o by_o his_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v almighty_a iii_o by_o his_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o first_o of_o the_o title_n father_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v some_o prerogative_n over_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v set_v before_o they_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v set_v before_o they_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o timeâ—_n nor_o of_o dignity_n for_o therein_o all_o three_o be_v equal_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o similitude_n if_o three_o emperor_n equal_a in_o dignity_n shall_v meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n be_v equal_a also_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n if_o all_o three_o shall_v sit_v down_o though_o one_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o other_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o sit_v down_o the_o first_o and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o then_o the_o three_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o which_o sit_v down_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n though_o none_o be_v great_a or_o above_o another_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o because_o he_o be_v before_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o dignity_n or_o honour_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n meaning_n the_o name_n father_n in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o god_n take_v indefinite_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o particular_o to_o the_o first_o person_n alone_o for_o the_o first_o god_n be_v a_o father_n proper_o and_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 23.9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v principal_o whereas_o earthly_a parent_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n and_o honour_n be_v but_o certain_a image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v this_o blessing_n that_o they_o be_v father_n from_o he_o and_o hereupon_o this_o title_n agree_v to_o man_n not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n honour_v they_o with_o fatherhood_n in_o call_v they_o to_o be_v father_n whereas_o god_n himself_o receive_v this_o honour_n from_o none_o god_n be_v term_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o natureâ—_n because_o he_o create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v call_v the_o 12.9_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o 3.38_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v to_o be_v his_o sonnâ—s_n by_o adoption_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o second_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o be_v call_v 9.6_o a_o father_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o offspring_n 53.10_o or_o seed_n and_o 8.18_o child_n but_o when_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o person_n it_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o special_a consideration_n because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o nature_n to_o the_o fe_o 〈◊〉_d â—erson_n beget_v he_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n before_o all_o world_n by_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—peares_v that_o out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n we_o may_v fetch_v a_o â—â—â—cription_n thereof_o on_o this_o manner_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n beget_v the_o son_n now_o to_o beget_v be_v the_o personal_a propriety_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o two_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o creature_n do_v beget_v and_o that_o therefore_o to_o beget_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o all_o creature_n first_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n before_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n beget_v be_v equal_a in_o tâ—me_n whereas_o in_o earthly_a generation_n the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o son_n in_o time_n second_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n by_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o whole_a essence_n or_o godhead_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o earthly_a parent_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o whereas_o nevertheless_o god_n the_o father_n give_v his_o whole_a nature_n to_o his_o son_n retain_v the_o same_o still_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a three_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o forth_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o earthly_a generation_n the_o father_n beget_v be_v forth_o of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n forth_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o must_v not_o trouble_v we_o which_o heretic_n allege_v against_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o if_o the_o father_n who_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n than_o he_o do_v beget_v himself_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o beget_v either_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n both_o which_o in_o one_o godhead_n be_v real_o distinct_a thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o father_n be_v now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o my_o father_n particular_o 6.4_o &_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o intend_v and_o desire_v for_o ever_o to_o put_v my_o truâ—t_n in_o he_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o be_v manifold_a and_o here_o we_o have_v occasion_n offer_v first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v our_o father_n by_o nature_n i_o shall_v say_v to_o corruption_n say_v job_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n 17.14_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v this_o great_a prerogative_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o father_n therefore_o job_n in_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o own_o natural_a condition_n to_o see_v who_o be_v his_o father_n by_o natureâ—_n job_n say_v corruption_n be_v his_o father_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o shall_v further_o see_v every_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v his_o father_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o sin_n which_o every_o
man_n do_v by_o nature_n so_o long_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lively_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thus_o christ_n reason_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v 8.44_o and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o no_o child_n be_v so_o like_o his_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o as_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n and_o course_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n without_o grace_n be_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o satan_n second_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o father_n must_v as_o a_o good_a child_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n will_n so_o solomon_n say_v 10.1_o a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n how_o by_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o when_o one_o tell_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o say_v 12.50_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o father_n my_o sister_n and_o mother_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o he_o that_o will_v have_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n his_o brother_n must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o hence_o god_n say_v 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n where_o be_v plain_o teach_v this_o second_o duty_n that_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n then_o as_o good_a child_n we_o must_v show_v obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o we_o disobey_v he_o than_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o former_a say_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v verify_v upon_o we_o that_o because_o man_n do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o least_o this_o fearful_a sentence_n be_v verify_v of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n that_o make_v this_o confession_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n first_o to_o labour_v to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o second_o to_o perform_v continual_a obedience_n unto_o the_o same_o like_v unto_o a_o good_a child_n that_o will_v fain_o please_v his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v and_o without_o doubt_n that_o man_n which_o unfeigned_o take_v god_n for_o his_o father_n be_v then_o most_o grieve_a when_o as_o by_o any_o sin_n he_o displease_v he_o and_o no_o other_o cross_n or_o calamity_n be_v so_o grievous_a unto_o he_o the_o great_a grief_n that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n upon_o his_o repentance_n have_v be_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v his_o father_n by_o sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o he_o the_o same_o also_o must_v be_v our_o grief_n and_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v set_v on_o this_o to_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v be_v obedient_a child_n to_o this_o our_o love_a father_n three_o that_o man_n that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n must_v imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o himself_o now_o we_o follow_v god_n especial_o in_o two_o thing_n i._o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 5.45_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o hurt_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o you_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a ii_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a 68.5_o for_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o son_n of_o this_o father_n must_v be_v merciful_a to_o his_o poor_a brethren_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o â—6_n i_o be_v the_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o i_o be_v the_o foot_n unto_o the_o lame_a i_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o the_o poor_a four_o see_v we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o use_v moderate_a care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o he_o also_o know_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o he_o as_o we_o know_v in_o a_o family_n the_o father_n provide_v for_o all_o now_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o his_o church_n be_v his_o family_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v cast_v thy_o care_n on_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ._n be_v not_o too_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v and_o mark_v his_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 6.26_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n say_v he_o they_o neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v nor_o carry_v into_o barn_n and_o yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o but_o alas_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a for_o man_n have_v no_o care_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n all_o their_o mind_n be_v set_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n when_o as_o christ_n say_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o young_a man_n provide_v for_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n else_o for_o he_o we_o will_v present_o say_v sure_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n care_n be_v set_v whole_o both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o argue_v that_o god_n have_v either_o cast_v he_o off_o or_o else_o that_o he_o take_v he_o for_o no_o father_n of_o he_o five_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n than_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v any_o cross_n patient_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n and_o always_o look_v for_o deliverance_n from_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v they_o he_o chastise_v and_o if_o you_o endure_v chastise_v say_v the_o apostle_n god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n 12â—â—_n which_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o this_o comparison_n if_o two_o child_n shall_v fight_v and_o a_o man_n come_v by_o shall_v part_v they_o and_o after_o beat_v the_o one_o and_o let_v the_o other_o go_v free_a every_o man_n that_o see_v this_o will_v say_v that_o that_o child_n which_o he_o beat_v be_v his_o own_o son_n even_o so_o when_o god_n chastise_v we_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o father_n if_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o now_o if_o our_o earthly_a father_n correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n take_v it_o patient_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v live_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o if_o we_o displease_v god_n be_v you_o sure_o he_o will_v correct_v we_o and_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v not_o murmur_v against_o he_o but_o bear_v it_o with_o a_o mild_a spirit_n and_o furthermore_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v always_o look_v for_o deliverance_n from_o this_o our_o father_n only_o if_o a_o son_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v shall_v flee_v to_o his_o father_n enemy_n for_o help_n and_o counsel_n it_o will_v argue_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o graceless_a child_n sundry_a and_o diverse_a calamity_n and_o cross_n befall_v man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o can_v not_o brook_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o many_o among_o we_o in_o thâ—se_a day_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o go_v for_o help_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o seek_v for_o counsel_n at_o witch_n and_o wise_a man_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o let_v they_o look_v unto_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o double_v their_o misery_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o lewd_a child_n last_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n also_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o conversation_n we_o must_v not_o frame_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n must_v be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 6.18_o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o idolater_n allege_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a
and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o cross_n he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o even_o so_o must_v christian_a man_n labour_v to_o find_v the_o same_o power_n in_o themselves_o of_o this_o almighty_a father_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v triumph_v over_o satan_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v tread_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n which_o man_n can_v never_o do_v by_o any_o power_n in_o themselves_o again_o christ_n pray_v that_o that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v 22.42_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o this_o request_n be_v hear_v not_o because_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n but_o because_o god_n his_o father_n almighty_a give_v he_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o his_o manhood_n to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o his_o indignation_n now_o look_v as_o this_o power_n be_v effectual_a in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n to_o make_v he_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n effectual_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o both_o patient_a &_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o bear_v any_o affliction_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 11_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o ioifulnesse_n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a point_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o learn_v that_o whereas_o they_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v their_o almighty_a father_n they_o shall_v herewithal_o labour_v to_o feel_v and_o have_v experience_n in_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o continue_v of_o grace_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o give_v they_o power_n and_o patience_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n 1.20,21_o further_o christ_n jesus_n when_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n well_o as_o this_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o head_n so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o member_n thereof_o every_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v hereafter_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o same_o power_n to_o translate_v he_o from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o privilege_n that_o he_o show_v his_o power_n in_o his_o child_n in_o regenerate_v they_o in_o make_v they_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n patient_o as_o also_o that_o he_o translate_v they_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v show_v his_o thankfulness_n in_o labour_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o paul_n exhort_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o ephesian_n yea_o read_v all_o his_o epistle_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o mention_v no_o point_n so_o often_o as_o this_o namely_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n manifest_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o second_o in_o his_o member_n 3.10_o and_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n loss_n that_o he_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o point_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o his_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n and_o few_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v mighty_o show_v his_o contrary_a power_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o carry_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 8.28_o second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v namely_o to_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n god_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o be_v also_o a_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o good_a but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o cross_n yea_o to_o sin_n what_o can_v our_o sin_n turn_v to_o our_o good_a ans._n if_o god_n almighty_a be_v thy_o father_n he_o will_v turn_v thy_o affliction_n yea_o thy_o sin_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v evil_a beyond_o all_o expectation_n unto_o thy_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o god_n will_v do_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v hereupon_o presume_v to_o sin_n three_o whereas_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o mighty_a father_n it_o serve_v to_o confirm_v god_n child_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o if_o man_n will_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a i_o know_v some_o man_n will_v make_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v especial_o those_o which_o never_o know_v what_o faith_n mean_v but_o such_o person_n need_v no_o mean_n of_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o let_v all_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o attain_v unto_o it_o learn_v how_o to_o establish_v their_o waver_a heart_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o point_n god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a he_o be_v also_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o that_o will_v be_v true_o resolve_v of_o god_n promise_n must_v have_v both_o these_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o build_v on_o they_o as_o on_o two_o foundation_n it_o follow_v creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o effect_n namely_o the_o creation_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v a_o certain_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o father_n whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o three_o equal_o and_o first_o that_o the_o father_n be_v creator_n it_o be_v never_o doubt_v as_o for_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v creator_n it_o be_v evident_a all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o 1.3_o that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o substantial_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n make_v the_o world_n 1.2_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v also_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v 1.2_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o job_n say_v his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n how_o then_o be_v this_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n i_o answer_v the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a either_o inward_a or_o outward_a the_o inward_a action_n be_v those_o which_o one_o person_n do_v exercise_n towards_o another_o as_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v a_o inward_a action_n peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n and_o all_o inward_a action_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v so_o the_o son_n do_v receive_v the_o godhead_n by_o communication_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o and_o these_o be_v inward_a action_n peculiar_a to_o these_o person_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o father_n to_o send_v his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o inward_a action_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n and_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n only_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o son_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o outward_a action_n be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o work_n of_o preservation_n and_o of_o redemption_n these_o and_o all_o such_o action_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n creat_v the_o son_n creat_v and_o the_o holy_a
wherein_o we_o must_v rest_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o night_n as_o a_o stranger_n do_v in_o a_o inn_n and_o so_o away_o but_o the_o second_o house_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n a_o everlasting_a seat_n of_o all_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n 6.33_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o christ_n himself_o bid_v us._n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o prepare_v such_o a_o place_n for_o we_o they_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a the_o fruition_n of_o it_o and_o also_o fit_a and_o ready_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v full_o possess_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o there_o reign_v eternal_o in_o all_o happiness_n with_o god_n almighty_a our_o creator_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n so_o prepare_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n for_o that_o place_n answer_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o for_o speak_v of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n he_o say_v 22._o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o none_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n the_o mean_n then_o to_o make_v ourselves_o fit_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o withal_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o touch_v that_o part_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o must_v remember_v what_o saint_n john_n say_v 3.3_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o meaning_n that_o he_o which_o have_v hope_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v purify_v and_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n as_o also_o he_o say_v after_o 5.18_o that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o signify_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v carry_v such_o a_o narrow_a and_o straight_o watch_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o give_v they_o deadly_a wound_n and_o whole_o overcome_v they_o now_o the_o man_n that_o iâ—_n resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o have_v a_o steadfast_a purpose_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o keep_v himself_o upright_o &_o continual_o to_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n come_v death_n when_o it_o will_v he_o be_v ready_a and_o howesoever_o he_o must_v not_o look_v for_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n the_o king_n thereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v every_o man_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v move_v hereby_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o prepare_v himself_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n second_o see_v god_n have_v prepare_v the_o three_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a why_o so_o because_o here_o he_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o life_n in_o a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n and_o in_o a_o tent_n wherein_o he_o must_v abide_v but_o a_o while_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n do_v oftentimes_o carry_v his_o house_n about_o with_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o better_a sort_n accept_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n send_v we_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n which_o must_v be_v our_o rest_a place_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o chidren_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o abraham_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o obey_v and_o by_o faith_n abode_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jaakob_n heir_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v 11.9,10_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n they_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o hereon_o stay_v themselves_o be_v well_o content_a with_o that_o estate_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o paul_n be_v content_v to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v end_n because_o say_v he_o we_o look_v not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1.2_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o dwell_v give_v we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o desire_n be_v rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v heaven_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o earth_n earth_n signify_v the_o huge_a mass_n or_o body_n stand_v of_o sea_n and_o land_n on_o which_o we_o live_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o as_o paul_n say_v 1.16_o for_o by_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v since_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exposition_n of_o that_o there_o be_v add_v maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a here_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o creature_n but_o that_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o these_o two_o good_a angel_n and_o men._n i._o that_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o be_v no_o question_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o by_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1.16_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n principality_n or_o power_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 33â—7_n but_o the_o time_n &_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n can_v be_v set_v down_o further_o they_o this_o that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o day_n for_o moses_n say_v thus_o namely_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fashion_v and_o all_o the_o hâ—ast_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o variety_n of_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n serve_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o whereof_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o principal_a ii_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o quality_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o libertine_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n create_v by_o god_n and_o real_o subsist_v for_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o action_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o creature_n save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v substance_n as_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n to_o carry_v man_n soul_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a substance_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o though_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o visible_a shape_n and_o form_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v man_n in_o scripture_n 24.4_o yet_o they_o do_v this_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o action_n
4.8_o if_o any_o further_o allege_v that_o such_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o their_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v so_o indeed_o yet_o not_o for_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n for_o who_o merit_n only_o they_o stand_v righteous_a and_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n 3.21_o that_o baptism_n save_v we_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o sanctify_v we_o but_o that_o it_o serve_v visible_o to_o represent_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v further_o be_v say_v that_o other_o have_v be_v saviour_n beside_o christ_n as_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n with_o christ._n 4.8_o ans._n josua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o may_v defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o this_o deliverance_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o that_o only_a of_o one_o people_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v jesus_n not_o because_o he_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o or_o because_o he_o save_v the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o but_o because_o he_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n and_o whereas_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v saviour_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v powerful_a in_o man_n heart_n â—6_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v saviour_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o son_n ans._n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o three_o person_n must_v be_v join_v together_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v sever_v the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n save_v the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v yet_o must_v we_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o save_v the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n save_v by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v by_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o ransom_n unto_o man_n now_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o son_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o this_o special_a respect_n he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n and_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o none_o but_o he_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o papist_n be_v faulty_a two_o way_n first_o that_o they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o they_o write_v in_o plain_a term_n 569._o that_o the_o bare_a name_n itself_o be_v use_v have_v great_a power_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o devil_n though_o the_o party_n that_o use_v it_o be_v void_a of_o good_a affection_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n than_o other_o title_n of_o god_n or_o christ._n second_o they_o be_v faulty_a that_o they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o christ_n must_v either_o be_v our_o alone_a and_o whole_a saviour_n or_o no_o saviour_n now_o they_o make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o saviour_n and_o they_o join_v other_o with_o he_o as_o partner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o with_o christ_n merit_n must_v be_v join_v our_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o with_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o when_o they_o add_v to_o christ_n intercession_n the_o intercession_n and_o patronage_n of_o saint_n especial_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n pontiff_a the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n withal_o request_v she_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n she_o will_v command_v her_o son_n if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o may_v stand_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o every_o man_n in_o part_n shall_v be_v jesus_n to_o himself_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o to_o search_v the_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v notable_o set_v down_o by_o the_o angel_n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o point_n i._o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v save_v ii_o by_o what_o iii_o from_o what_o for_o the_o first_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 5.23_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o christ_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n condemn_v any_o man_n nay_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v because_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n depend_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o inseparable_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o effectual_a saviour_n of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n why_o be_v any_o man_n condemn_v it_o will_v be_v say_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v causae_fw-la belike_o than_o man_n will_n must_v over-rule_v god_n will_n whereas_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n order_v the_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v two_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o efficacy_n his_o merit_n in_o that_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n some_o may_v object_v that_o the_o obedience_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o ago_o end_v can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o now_o because_o that_o which_o he_o do_v 1500._o year_n ago_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o this_o day_n ans._n if_o christ_n obedience_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o action_n and_o his_o passion_n as_o a_o bare_a suffering_n they_o be_v both_o end_v long_o ago_o yet_o the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o they_o before_o god_n be_v everlasting_a as_o in_o adam_n fall_n the_o action_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v end_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o transgression_n go_v over_o all_o mankind_n and_o continue_v still_o even_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v hereafter_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n the_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o be_v save_v be_v our_o own_o sin_n in_o that_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o fault_n of_o they_o all_o when_o we_o believe_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n jesus_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v confession_n that_o the_o sonnâ—_n of_o god_n be_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v lose_v in_o ourselves_o and_o indeed_o before_o we_o can_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n this_o confession_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o that_o we_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o therewithal_o do_v feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n utter_o lose_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 18.11_o and_o when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o cannon_n he_o check_v she_o &_o say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v 15.24_o but_o to_o the_o lose_a
2.10_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n at_o which_o every_o knee_n do_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n i._o object_n the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n answ._n the_o word_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o sound_a word_n stand_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n utter_v either_o by_o god_n or_o by_o the_o creature_n now_o on_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v so_o term_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o reason_n and_o speech_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o passion_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o have_v he_o beginning_n from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o speech_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o speech_n so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n 17._o by_o who_o powerful_a word_n the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v now_o preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v abolish_v iii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o father_n by_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o we_o by_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n ii_o it_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o god_n have_v no_o beginning_n from_o any_o other_o christ_n have_v beginning_n from_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n answ._n christ_n must_v be_v consider_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o come_v not_o of_o any_o but_o be_v of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n be_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v a_o beginning_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n 〈…〉_z both_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o godhead_n itself_o absolute_o consider_v it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v false_a iii_o ob._n none_o be_v great_a than_o god_n but_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 14._o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o ans._n christ_n there_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n abase_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n who_o never_o be_v incarnate_a and_o abase_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o though_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n assume_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n iv._o object_n he_o that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v god_n as_o paul_n say_v 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n answ._n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o his_o person_n but_o because_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v set_v apart_o before_o all_o time_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o be_v withal_o in_o time_n call_v and_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n or_o nature_n v._o object_n god_n have_v no_o head_n christ_n have_v a_o head_n as_o paul_n say_v 11.3_o god_n be_v christ_n head_n answ._n god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v head_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a or_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n to_o which_o he_o willing_o abase_v himself_o vi_o object_n he_o which_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o god_n christ_n give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n then_o say_v paul_n 15.24_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n answ._n christ_n be_v king_n two_o way_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o reign_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o administration_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n shall_v cease_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n eternal_o after_o the_o end_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o assume_v manhood_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n most_o near_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n 1â—_n vii_o object_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o of_o many_o brethren_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o of_o many_o brethren_n answ._n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v by_o resemblance_n or_o allusion_n to_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 17_o for_o as_o they_o be_v principal_a heir_n have_v double_a portion_n allow_v they_o and_o the_o chief_a or_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n so_o christ_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o head_n of_o god_n family_n which_o be_v his_o church_n elect_v and_o adopt_v in_o he_o and_o again_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v first_o create_v but_o first_o beget_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v as_o also_o by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o contrary_a argument_n it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a against_o all_o heretic_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n yet_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o atheist_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o waver_a and_o doubt_v mind_n i_o will_v add_v one_o reason_n further_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v chief_o pen_v for_o this_o end_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n &_o among_o other_o argument_n allege_v this_o be_v one_o that_o christ_n give_v a_o resolute_a and_o a_o constant_a testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o very_o god_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o sundry_a person_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o false_o to_o be_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o never_o any_o creature_n take_v this_o title_n and_o honour_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v call_v god_n but_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n innocence_n the_o devil_n tell_v our_o first_o parent_n that_o by_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n now_o they_o believe_v he_o and_o affect_v divine_a honour_n but_o what_o come_v of_o it_o sure_o adam_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n under_o eternal_a damnation_n herod_n likewise_o array_v in_o royal_a apparel_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n who_o give_v a_o shout_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n now_o because_o he_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o return_v it_o to_o
nothing_o regard_v a_o blind_a man_n never_o see_v the_o sun_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o earthly_a mind_a man_n neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o let_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v vouchsafe_v by_o his_o own_o son_n to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v two_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o sure_o because_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o save_v one_o man_n so_o vile_a wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v our_o estate_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o pity_v our_o estate_n and_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o become_v a_o servant_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v also_o fain_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o case_n and_o condition_n and_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n world_n without_o end_n to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a let_v we_o suppose_v that_o some_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o trespass_n to_o be_v so_o grievous_a that_o no_o man_n can_v appease_v the_o king_n wrath_n save_v only_o the_o king_n only_a son_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o king_n son_n himself_o can_v release_v he_o unless_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n for_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o malefactor_n now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o man_n estate_n sure_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a take_n and_o that_o his_o trespass_n be_v notorious_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v no_o man_n can_v save_v our_o soul_n no_o not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n unless_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o bear_v our_o punishment_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o must_v humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o pray_v continual_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v some_o moses_n or_o other_o which_o may_v smite_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o some_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n may_v gush_v out_o for_o this_o our_o woeful_a misery_n second_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o especial_o for_o this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n common_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o meat_n drink_n health_n wealth_n and_o liberty_n must_v at_o all_o time_n move_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a but_o this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v utter_o lose_v this_o i_o say_v must_v be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o all_o our_o thankfulness_n but_o alas_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o this_o duty_n come_v little_a in_o practice_n now_o adays_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v ten_o leper_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o return_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o daily_o by_o god_n minister_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o nay_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o it_o because_o man_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o think_v not_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o salvation_n neither_o do_v they_o feel_v any_o want_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v learn_v to_o say_v with_o david_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v â—6_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n for_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o god_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o token_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o wonderful_a blessing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o it_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o title_n the_o four_o and_o last_o title_n be_v in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o lord_n three_o way_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o be_v not_o second_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o former_a time_n the_o custom_n have_v be_v when_o one_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o field_n he_o that_o pay_v his_o ransom_n shall_v become_v always_o after_o his_o lord_n so_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v bondslave_n under_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n three_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n we_o must_v perform_v absolute_a obedience_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o that_o must_v we_o do_v and_o i_o say_v absolute_a obedience_n because_o magistrate_n master_n ruler_n and_o father_n may_v command_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v yet_o not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o which_o they_o command_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n will_n and_o word_n be_v righteousness_n itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o must_v be_v absolute_o obey_v thus_o he_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o why_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n 20._o and_o in_o malachi_n he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v your_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 1.6_o and_o again_o we_o must_v resign_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n heart_n mind_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o course_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v lord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o must_v therefore_o have_v homage_n of_o both_o as_o we_o adore_v he_o by_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n have_v their_o knee_n also_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o show_v their_o subjection_n to_o his_o commandment_n as_o for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n will_v not_o endeavour_n to_o show_v their_o loyalty_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o then_o stark_a rebel_n second_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n strange_a judgement_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o place_n continual_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o without_o murmur_v or_o find_v fault_n because_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o fear_v and_o tremble_v whensoever_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o so_o david_n say_v 119.120_o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o and_o again_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n 26â—_n three_o before_o we_o use_v
the_o jew_n and_o all_o nation_n under_o his_o dominion_n 2.1_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o very_a time_n foretell_v by_o jaacob_n when_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v take_v from_o juda_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v bear_v either_o late_a or_o soon_o but_o so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o very_a time_n itself_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o thus_o may_v we_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o if_o god_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n defer_v it_o almost_o 4000_o year_n and_o yet_o at_o length_n accomplish_v the_o same_o to_o the_o very_a full_a then_o no_o doubt_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o life_n everlasting_a will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n bring_v they_o to_o pass_v though_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o not_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a shall_v we_o confirm_v our_o hope_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o place_n be_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o nazareth_n nor_o any_o other_o city_n but_o only_o a_o village_n of_o juda_n call_v bethleem_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o micheas_n may_v be_v fulfil_v thou_o bethleem_n ephrata_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o overrule_v the_o proceed_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o own_o will_n they_o themselves_o for_o their_o part_n intend_v nothing_o less_o augustus_n not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v commandment_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o his_o own_o city_n to_o be_v tax_v and_o hereupon_o joseph_n and_o marie_n take_v their_o journey_n from_o nazareth_n to_o bethleem_n which_o journey_n god_n himself_o appoint_v and_o dispose_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o preordain_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v very_o base_a and_o poor_a for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v a_o stable_n and_o the_o cradle_n where_o he_o lie_v be_v a_o cratch_n and_o he_o willing_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o poverty_n for_o sundry_a cause_n i._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o shame_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n 53.2_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n and_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n ii_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o from_o this_o base_a condition_n be_v exalt_v even_o in_o his_o manhood_n to_o that_o rich_a and_o glorious_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n iii_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o exceed_a poverty_n that_o he_o may_v shame_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o exceed_o esteem_v of_o their_o riches_n power_n and_o glory_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o without_o such_o mean_v no_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o reconcile_v one_o man_n to_o god_n by_o all_o their_o might_n &_o wealth_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v the_o same_o both_o in_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n and_o can_v enlarge_v and_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n without_o earthly_a help_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_a the_o soldier_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o be_v naked_a he_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o all_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o their_o royalty_n can_v never_o have_v perform_v and_o whether_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o manger_n between_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n or_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n it_o matter_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o salvation_n iv._o he_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o last_o oom_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o first_o he_o come_v only_o for_o this_o end_n not_o to_o make_v any_o outward_a alteration_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o change_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o overturning_a of_o all_o earthly_a estate_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o the_o latter_a v._o last_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o poor_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v true_a riches_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o withal_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o our_o poverty_n upon_o earth_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a he_o be_v content_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o heaven_n this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v any_o mean_a condition_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o base_a condition_n that_o ever_o be_v why_o shall_v we_o murmur_v at_o the_o same_o for_o what_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o but_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o utter_o unworthy_a either_o to_o go_v or_o lie_v upon_o the_o bare_a earth_n and_o though_o we_o fare_v and_o lie_v better_o than_o our_o lord_n himself_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o daintiness_n we_o be_v not_o please_v therewith_o whereas_o he_o for_o his_o part_n disdain_v not_o the_o manger_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v into_o the_o world_n find_v so_o little_a entertainment_n or_o favour_n we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v his_o member_n shall_v willing_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o take_v as_o hard_a measure_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n where_o consider_v two_o circumstance_n the_o first_o to_o who_o namely_o to_o poor_a shepherd_n tend_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n and_o not_o to_o great_a or_o mighty_a man_n lover_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o the_o priest_n at_o jerusalem_n contemner_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o because_o the_o shepherd_n be_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o at_o bethlehem_n the_o other_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o manifest_v that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n say_v 1.27_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o second_o be_v by_o who_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o great_a glory_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o who_o this_o office_n do_v belong_v hold_v their_o peace_n be_v blind_v in_o their_o manifold_a error_n &_o wicked_a way_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o first_o we_o be_v admonish_v hereby_o to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v with_o mary_n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o with_o zacharie_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o in_o this_o birth_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o wisdom_n the_o truth_n the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o more_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o yea_o as_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o adam_n create_v according_a to_o god_n own_o image_n and_o as_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v better_a than_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o as_o the_o eternal_a and_o most_o holy_a marriage_n of_o christ_n the_o husband_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n arise_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o trickle_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v more_o wonderful_a than_o the_o creation_n of_o eve_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o
and_o though_o christ_n be_v call_v she_o first_o bear_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v any_o child_n after_o he_o for_o as_o that_o be_v call_v last_o after_o which_o there_o be_v none_o so_o that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o before_o which_o there_o be_v none_o â—_o and_o as_o for_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v espouse_v to_o marie_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o eighty_o year_n old_a and_o here_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o praise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v bear_v of_o no_o man_n but_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o be_v eve_n be_v form_v not_o of_o a_o woman_n but_o of_o a_o man_n alone_o the_o three_o &_o all_o after_o beget_v both_o of_o woman_n &_o man_n the_o four_o that_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o of_o no_o man_n as_o adam_n not_o of_o no_o woman_n as_o eve_n not_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o we_o but_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o a_o woman_n without_o a_o man_n he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o hereupon_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o despise_v but_o high_o to_o reverence_v the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n god_n 4â—_n a_o prophetisse_n upon_o earth_n a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o do_v willing_o condescend_v to_o give_v her_o honour_n three_o way_n first_o by_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o she_o second_o by_o a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o she_o three_o by_o imitation_n of_o her_o excellent_a virtue_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o adore_v she_o with_o divine_a honour_n by_o prayer_n to_o call_v upon_o she_o as_o though_o she_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o hear_v our_o request_n and_o to_o place_v she_o in_o heaven_n as_o a_o queen_n above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n before_o speak_v of_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o ans._n matthew_n set_v down_o indeed_o in_o christ_n genealogy_n the_o natural_a descent_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n have_v jaacob_n for_o his_o natural_a father_n but_o luke_n take_v another_o course_n propound_v the_o natural_a descent_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o joseph_n be_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n he_o mean_v of_o a_o legal_a son_n for_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n be_v call_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o law_n mary_n herself_o and_o not_o joseph_n be_v the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o elimine_n and_o whereas_o luke_n do_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o marie_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o eli_n but_o put_v joseph_n the_o son_n in_o law_n in_o her_o room_n 15._o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o account_n and_o continue_v their_o genealogy_n in_o the_o male_a and_o not_o in_o the_o female_a sex_n the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o not_o the_o woman_n and_o though_o ruth_n and_o rahab_n and_o other_o woman_n be_v mention_v by_o matthew_n yet_o that_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n for_o they_o make_v no_o degree_n herein_o again_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o christ_n can_v come_v of_o david_n by_o solomon_n as_o matthew_n say_v and_o by_o nathan_n as_o luke_n say_v they_o twain_o be_v two_o distinct_a son_n of_o david_n ans._n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o brother_n be_v bind_v to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n there_o be_v a_o double_a descent_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a the_o other_o legal_a natural_a when_o one_o man_n descend_v of_o another_o by_o generation_n 25._o as_o the_o child_n from_o the_o natural_a father_n legal_a when_o a_o man_n not_o beget_v of_o another_o yet_o do_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o inheritance_n and_o thus_o salathiel_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o neri_n and_o the_o legal_a son_n of_o jechonias_n 3.17_o now_o saint_n luke_n set_v down_o the_o natural_a descent_n of_o christ_n from_o david_n by_o nathan_n and_o saint_n mathewe_n the_o other_o descent_n which_o be_v legal_a by_o solomon_n who_o christ_n succeed_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v bear_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n none_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v name_v have_v more_o right_a to_o it_o than_o he_o by_o this_o descent_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v even_o in_o his_o birth_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o noble_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v descend_v oâ—_n the_o eternal_a father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n descend_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o renown_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o this_o his_o nobility_n he_o convey_v in_o part_n to_o his_o member_n in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o enrich_v they_o also_o with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o with_o title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o their_o inheritance_n and_o withal_o christ_n be_v the_o lively_a pattern_n of_o true_a nobility_n by_o his_o example_n man_n of_o blood_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o their_o pedigree_n and_o their_o ancetour_n as_o though_o nobility_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o man_n descend_v of_o man_n but_o to_o labour_v with_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n in_o christ._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o best_a part_n in_o the_o noble_a man_n scutcheon_n and_o the_o fine_a flower_n in_o his_o garland_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o noble_a or_o great_a a_o estate_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n he_o be_v base_a and_o vile_a and_o his_o nobility_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o his_o genealogy_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v to_o name_v those_o his_o ancetour_n that_o rule_v wicked_o and_o hereupon_o saint_n mathewe_n omit_v three_o king_n of_o judah_n achaziah_n joas_n and_o amaziah_n whereas_o nevertheless_o heinous_a offender_n that_o repent_v be_v mention_v as_o ruth_n &_o thamar_n and_o bathshabe_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o which_o he_o abase_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n this_o estate_n agree_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n for_o first_o of_o all_o his_o manhood_n be_v abase_v and_o humble_v in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o also_o to_o the_o misery_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n for_o sin_n second_o his_o godhead_n be_v abase_v not_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o admit_v no_o alteration_n or_o change_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n assume_v under_o the_o which_o as_o under_o a_o veil_n the_o godhead_n lie_v hide_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n without_o any_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n &_o majesty_n therein_o the_o order_n of_o these_o two_o estate_n must_v be_v mark_v first_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v the_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 26_o o_o fool_n &_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o here_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v learn_v a_o lesson_n the_o same_o which_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n must_v be_v verify_v in_o all_o his_o member_n they_o must_v all_o have_v their_o twofold_a estate_n first_o in_o this_o life_n the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n second_o after_o this_o life_n the_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o christ_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o his_o
of_o death_n that_o they_o we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o make_v preparation_n to_o his_o own_o death_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n do_v the_o same_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o thousand_o preparation_n more_o than_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o continual_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o every_o present_a day_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v address_v ourselves_o to_o death_n again_o the_o next_o day_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o preparation_n be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o confer_v the_o evangelist_n together_o s._n matthew_n say_v 26.36_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n call_v gethsemane_n s._n luke_n say_v he_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n as_o he_o be_v accustom_v 22.39_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n s._n john_n say_v that_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n because_o oftentimes_o he_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n 18.2_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v fear_v apprehension_n he_o will_v have_v rather_o go_v aside_o to_o some_o other_o secret_a and_o unwonted_a place_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o death_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n do_v willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n resort_n to_o such_o a_o place_n in_o which_o his_o enemy_n in_o all_o likelihood_n may_v easy_o find_v he_o and_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o attach_v he_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v still_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n dare_v not_o have_v enterprise_v his_o apprehension_n because_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o fear_v but_o out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o garden_n all_o occasion_n of_o fear_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n yield_v himself_o to_o death_n willing_o and_o not_o of_o constraint_n and_o unless_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v voluntary_a on_o his_o part_n they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n here_o a_o question_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o fly_v in_o danger_n and_o persecution_n see_v christ_n himself_o do_v not_o answ._n when_o good_a mean_n of_o fly_v and_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v when_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v paul_n at_o damascus_n the_o disciple_n take_v he_o by_o night_n and_o put_v he_o through_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n to_o escape_v their_o hand_n when_o moses_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o egyptian_a and_o the_o fact_n be_v know_v and_o pharaoh_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o for_o it_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sundry_a time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v and_o otherways_o hurt_v by_o the_o jew_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n these_o caveat_n observe_v first_o if_o a_o man_n find_v not_o himself_o sufficient_o strengthen_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n second_o his_o departure_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o none_o three_o there_o must_v be_v freedom_n at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o man_n particular_a call_n if_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o must_v be_v free_v from_o rule_v if_o a_o minister_n from_o preach_v and_o teach_v otherways_o he_o may_v not_o fly_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n who_o do_v withdraw_v himself_o at_o other_o time_n will_v not_o fly_v at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v come_v 4â—_n wherein_o he_o intend_v most_o willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o herein_o his_o example_n do_v teach_v we_o earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n and_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v then_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n who_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o manifold_a impediment_n and_o dangerous_a enemy_n in_o this_o prayer_n sundry_a point_n worthy_a our_o mark_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o who_o pray_v answ._n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o their_o operation_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n he_o pray_v not_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n the_o second_o be_v for_o who_o he_o pray_v ans._n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o now_o pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o godhead_n feel_v no_o want_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n abase_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v to_o perform_v homage_n to_o god_n the_o creator_n second_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o put_v on_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o thereupon_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o his_o manhood_n to_o support_v he_o in_o bear_v the_o whole_a brunt_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o come_v the_o three_o point_n be_v to_o who_o he_o pray_v answ._n to_o the_o father_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v we_o as_o though_o christ_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n shall_v pray_v to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o for_o though_o in_o essence_n they_o admit_v no_o distinction_n yet_o in_o person_n or_o in_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v they_o do_v the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n the_o son_n a_o other_o alius_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o father_n say_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n speak_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o son_n so_o again_o the_o son_n when_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o father_n the_o four_o point_n what_o be_v the_o particular_a cause_n of_o his_o prayer_n ans._n his_o agony_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n not_o because_o he_o fear_v bodily_a death_n but_o because_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n even_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o the_o fury_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o wherewith_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o trouble_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v exceed_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n second_o by_o his_o doleful_a complaint_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n three_o by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n thrice_o repeat_v full_a of_o doleful_a passion_n four_a by_o the_o come_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o five_o by_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n agony_n and_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n he_o put_v on_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n they_o in_o death_n be_v free_v from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o void_a of_o comfort_n they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n feel_v the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v why_o christ_n shall_v pray_v against_o death_n which_o nevertheless_o his_o member_n have_v receive_v and_o bear_v most_o joyful_o again_o this_o most_o bitter_a agony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o rejoice_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o paul_n bid_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o philippian_n to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o to_o rejoice_v and_o here_o we_o be_v further_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v
plunge_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o gulf_n of_o most_o dreadful_a temptation_n even_o then_o than_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n thus_o do_v christ_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v about_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suck_v up_o the_o very_a dregs_n of_o it_o 〈…〉_z and_o david_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o deep_n he_o call_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hear_v the_o five_o point_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o prayer_n answ._n christ_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o with_o two_o clause_n add_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o man_n and_o also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o request_n to_o his_o father_n without_o sin_n answ._n the_o request_n proceed_v only_o of_o a_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n manhood_n without_o sin_n which_o appear_v thus_o we_o must_v still_o consider_v that_o when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a dolour_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n seize_v upon_o he_o whereby_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o whole_o bend_v to_o relieve_v nature_n in_o this_o agony_n for_o as_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o grief_n all_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n flow_v thither_o to_o comfort_v it_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o astonishment_n the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v their_o own_o proper_a action_n concur_v to_o sustain_v and_o support_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o perplex_a estate_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o these_o word_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o from_o a_o mere_a â—7_n perturbation_n of_o mind_n cause_v only_o by_o a_o outward_a mean_n nam_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o neither_o blind_v his_o understanding_n nor_o take_v away_o his_o memory_n so_o as_o he_o forget_v his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o stop_v and_o stay_v the_o act_n of_o reason_v and_o remember_v for_o a_o little_a time_n even_o as_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a clock_n that_o be_v the_o motion_n may_v be_v stay_v by_o the_o air_n or_o by_o man_n hand_n or_o by_o some_o outward_a cause_n without_o any_o defect_n or_o breach_n make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n will_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n ans._n christ_n will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o this_o agony_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o only_o diverse_a and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n now_o a_o man_n may_v will_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o that_o without_o sin_n paul_n desire_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n 6â—â—â—_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o discord_n great_a consent_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n will_v well_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o by_o a_o better_a will_n though_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v secret_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n will_v manifest_v again_o the_o minister_n in_o charity_n repute_v the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o be_v elect_a in_o holy_a manner_n seek_v and_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n will_v not_o now_o between_o both_o these_o will_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o difference_n without_o contrariety_n for_o one_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v good_a may_v differ_v from_o another_o but_o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o it_o may_v further_o be_v allege_v that_o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o combat_n and_o fight_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o sin_n ans._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o combat_n the_o one_o between_o reason_n and_o appetite_n and_o this_o fight_n be_v always_o sinful_a and_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o may_v be_v in_o god_n child_n who_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v but_o it_o do_v not_o befall_v christ_n who_o be_v perfect_o holy_a the_o three_o be_v a_o combat_n of_o diverse_a desire_n upon_o sundry_a respect_n draw_v a_o man_n to_o and_o fro_o this_o may_v be_v in_o man_n nature_n without_o fault_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o desire_n of_o do_v his_o father_n will_v strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o another_o desire_n whereby_o nature_n seek_v to_o preserve_v itself_o cause_v he_o to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o six_o point_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n christ_n pray_v answ._n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n partly_o kneel_v partly_o lie_v on_o his_o face_n and_o that_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sin_n here_o then_o behold_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o clear_a crystal_n in_o which_o we_o may_v full_o see_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o go_v vaunt_v with_o our_o head_n to_o heaven_n as_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n whereas_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o rebellion_n bring_v down_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o lay_v he_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o can_v so_o much_o almost_o as_o shed_v one_o tear_n for_o our_o iniquity_n whereas_o he_o sweat_v blood_n for_o us._n oh_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o to_o carry_v about_o we_o contrite_a and_o bleed_a heart_n and_o be_v confound_v in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n sai_z 5.7_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o fear_v but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o be_v christ_n hear_v see_v he_o suffer_v death_n and_o bare_a the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o this_o answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n two_o way_n i._o when_o he_o direct_o grant_n our_o request_n ii_o when_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o give_v not_o we_o our_o request_n direct_o but_o a_o thing_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n hear_v for_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o suffer_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o power_n give_v he_o whereby_o his_o manhood_n be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n upon_o earth_n paul_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o angel_n satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v because_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n be_v sufficient_a and_o paul_n find_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o prayer_n on_o this_o manner_n 11.9_o protest_v hereupon_o that_o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o infirmity_n other_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o health_n life_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n which_o notwithstanding_o god_n hold_v back_o and_o give_v in_o stead_n thereof_o spiritual_a grace_n patience_n faith_n contentation_n of_o mind_n augustine_n say_v god_n hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n always_o according_a to_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n voluntatem_fw-la but_o according_a as_o the_o thing_n ask_v shall_v be_v
even_o in_o the_o very_a heaven_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o the_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n 27.11_o the_o temple_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o more_o inward_a into_o which_o no_o man_n may_v come_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o other_o be_v that_o where_o the_o people_n come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o that_o which_o part_v the_o temple_n into_o these_o two_o part_n be_v call_v the_o veil_n &_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n this_o have_v diverse_a use_n i._n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n signify_v the_o three_o heaven_n where_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n unto_o his_o saint_n 8_o and_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n sigure_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heaven_n which_o be_v otherwise_o shut_v by_o our_o sin_n be_v now_o set_v open_a and_o a_o way_n make_v to_o enter_v thereto_o ii_o it_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v without_o impediment_n 1.51_o free_a access_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o unspeakable_a benefit_n iii_o it_o signify_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o all_o ceremony_n to_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o remain_v one_o only_a real_a and_o outward_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o outward_a ceremony_n most_o simple_a and_o plain_a iv._o the_o temple_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a prerogative_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o be_v their_o glory_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o place_n wherein_o they_o may_v worship_v and_o do_v service_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o the_o temple_n sake_n god_n often_o spare_v they_o and_o therefore_o daniel_n pray_v 9.17_o o_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o his_o supplication_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o lie_v waste_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n their_o prerogative_n help_v they_o not_o nay_o they_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o god_n even_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o sunder_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v also_o forsake_v they_o and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o doubt_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n we_o have_v outward_a peace_n and_o safety_n and_o many_o other_o blessing_n and_o be_v in_o account_n with_o other_o nation_n yet_o if_o we_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o if_o we_o have_v no_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n god_n will_v at_o length_n remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o we_o and_o utter_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o ornament_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v our_o land_n as_o odious_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n show_v forth_o our_o love_n both_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o member_n and_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v by_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o it_o the_o five_o sign_n be_v the_o earthquake_n whereby_o hard_a rock_n be_v cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o it_o serve_v very_o fit_o to_o signify_v further_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n that_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o 5â—_n but_o tremble_v thereat_o though_o the_o jew_n themselves_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o often_o in_o these_o day_n tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n and_o fearful_a oath_n by_o the_o wound_n and_o blood_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o member_n be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o he_o traitorous_o crucify_v again_o second_o the_o earthquake_n show_v unto_o we_o the_o exceed_a and_o wonderful_a hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o also_o they_o crucify_v christ_n and_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o remorse_n and_o we_o can_v talk_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n yea_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o nothing_o affect_v therewith_o our_o heart_n will_v not_o rend_v when_o as_o hard_a rock_n cleave_v asunder_o three_o the_o move_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n asunder_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v preach_v shall_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o land_n it_o shall_v move_v the_o earthen_a hard_a and_o rocky_a heart_n of_o man_n 2.7_o and_o raise_v up_o of_o mere_a stone_n and_o rock_n child_n unto_o abraham_n but_o the_o main_a use_n and_o end_n of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v move_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o six_o sign_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v 27.52.53_o that_o grave_n do_v open_a &_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n be_v this_o it_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v vanquish_v death_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o open_v itâ—_n and_o thereby_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a dominion_n over_o we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o seven_o sign_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o centurion_n with_o his_o soldier_n which_o stand_v by_o to_o see_v christ_n execute_v s._n mark_n say_v when_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n thus_o cry_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v 3â—_n true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n let_v judas_n betray_v he_o peter_n deny_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o can_v if_o it_o so_o please_v he_o make_v the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o to_o see_v he_o execute_v to_o testify_v of_o his_o innocency_n but_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v so_o worthy_a a_o testimony_n s._n matthew_n say_v 27.54_o it_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o fear_n be_v cause_v by_o hear_v the_o loud_a cry_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o see_v the_o earthquake_n &_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o this_o must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o pass_v by_o god_n judgement_n which_o daily_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n but_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o fix_v both_o our_o eye_n on_o they_o for_o they_o be_v notable_a mean_n to_o strike_v and_o astonish_v the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o awe_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n after_o that_o the_o two_o first_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n command_v the_o prophet_n elias_n to_o come_v down_o to_o king_n achaziah_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o king_n send_v his_o three_o captain_n over_o fifty_o with_o his_o fifty_o to_o fetch_v he_o down_o but_o what_o do_v he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o eliah_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v 1â—_n o_o man_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v my_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o these_o fifty_o servant_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o pray_v thus_o sure_o he_o observe_v what_o judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o his_o two_o former_a fellow_n captain_n behold_v say_v he_o there_o come_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o two_o former_a captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n therefore_o let_v my_o life_n be_v precious_a now_o in_o
it_o contain_v three_o point_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o ascend_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a his_o disciple_n 24.50_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v mention_v diverse_a kind_n of_o blessing_n the_o first_o when_o one_o man_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o a_o other_o and_o this_o blessing_n do_v king_n and_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o their_o subject_n and_o parent_n on_o their_o child_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n child_n be_v well_o teach_v to_o ask_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n blessing_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o blessing_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n but_o also_o pronounce_v it_o this_o do_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thus_o melchisedeck_n when_o he_o meet_v abraham_n bless_v he_o say_v 14.19_o bless_v be_v thou_o abraham_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o the_o priest_n prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o &_o therefore_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v be_v set_v down_o after_o this_o manner_n 2d_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o kind_n of_o blessing_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o god_n &_o pronounce_v blessing_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v foretell_v a_o particular_a blessing_n upon_o any_o thus_o isaac_n bless_v jaacob_n and_o esau_n particular_o foretell_v both_o their_o estate_n 49._o and_o jaacob_n bless_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n foretell_v they_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o bless_v his_o disciple_n any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v a_o four_o kind_n of_o blessing_n which_o he_o use_v &_o that_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n christ_n in_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n do_v not_o only_o pronounce_v or_o foretell_v a_o blessing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o do_v confer_v &_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 1.3_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v bless_v we_o in_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ._n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o all_o those_o which_o deny_v themselves_o &_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o put_v their_o affiance_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v second_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o man_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o do_v well_o for_o though_o man_n curse_v yet_o christ_n bless_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v 6.26_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v than_o you_o want_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o man_n shall_v curse_v we_o for_o do_v our_o duty_n even_o than_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o we_o 12.3_o &_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o hurt_v and_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n he_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o cursâ—_n he_o three_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o witchcraft_n nor_o sorcery_n which_o often_o be_v do_v with_o curse_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v us._n for_o look_v where_o christ_n will_v bless_v there_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v never_o fasten_v a_o curse_n this_o be_v find_v true_a by_o experience_n for_o when_o balaam_n the_o vizard_n shall_v have_v curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n &_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v it_o many_o way_n but_o can_v not_o at_o length_n he_o say_v 2d_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n faâ—â—e_v against_o jacob_n nor_o soothsay_v against_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v what_o they_o can_v shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o bad_a practice_n may_v annoy_v man_n body_n and_o good_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v all_o to_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o servant_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n go_v apart_o from_o his_o disciple_n and_o ascend_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o sundry_a special_a point_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o body_n be_v principal_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o supernatural_a property_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n which_o be_v to_o move_v as_o well_o upward_o as_o downward_o without_o constraint_n or_o violence_n the_o second_o that_o christ_n do_v go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n real_o and_o actual_o and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o the_o three_o that_o he_o go_v visible_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o four_o that_o he_o go_v local_o by_o change_v his_o place_n and_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n so_o as_o he_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n bodily_a 20_o as_o we_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n that_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n not_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o manhood_n again_o it_o may_v further_o be_v allege_v that_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v on_o earth_n then_o must_v the_o manhood_n be_v there_o also_o because_o they_o be_v both_o unite_v together_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o of_o two_o thing_n conjoin_v where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o must_v the_o other_o be_v also_o for_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v both_o join_v together_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o both_o in_o all_o place_n together_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v also_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o argument_n therefore_o follow_v not_o christ_n manhood_n subsist_v in_o that_o person_n which_o be_v every_o where_o ergo_fw-la his_fw-la manhood_n be_v every_o where_o 49._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v not_o only_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o also_o by_o it_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o subsist_v at_o all_o by_o the_o manhood_n but_o only_o in_o it_o for_o he_o subsist_v before_o all_o eternity_n when_o the_o manhood_n be_v not_o nay_o rather_o because_o the_o manhood_n do_v subsist_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o person_n extend_v itself_o further_a than_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v assume_v and_o sustain_v by_o it_o and_o have_v his_o exist_v thence_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n whereby_o any_o other_o thing_n either_o essential_o or_o accidental_o be_v extend_v itself_o further_a than_o the_o thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v as_o the_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n extend_v itself_o further_a than_o to_o peter_n namely_o to_o all_o other_o man_n and_o the_o whiteness_n whereby_o the_o snow_n be_v white_a extend_v itself_o further_a than_o to_o that_o snow_n which_o a_o man_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o in_o the_o ascension_n a_o cloud_n take_v christ_n from_o the_o fight_n of_o his_o disciple_n 1.9_o and_o whereas_o he_o cause_v a_o cloud_n to_o come_v between_o their_o sight_n and_o himself_o it_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o must_v now_o be_v content_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o not_o seek_v to_o know_v further_a what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v teach_v unto_o we_o also_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o seek_v no_o further_o special_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n for_o the_o like_a end_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n in_o sinai_n 19.9_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o when_o he_o do_v manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n make_v a_o thick_a cloud_n fill_v the_o same_o the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v 1.9_o be_v concern_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n which_o be_v his_o own_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n at_o bethanie_n and_o none_o but_o they_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o see_v he_o ascend_v that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o
heaven_n the_o extraordinary_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o place_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n abuse_v where_o a_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n signify_v not_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o mark_v if_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n then_o may_v any_o man_n know_v before_o hand_n the_o particular_a month_n wherein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a now_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v avouch_v against_o all_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v or_o set_v down_o or_o conjecture_v the_o day_n the_o week_n the_o month_n the_o year_n or_o year_n the_o age_n wherein_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v for_o christ_n himself_o say_v 36._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o god_n only_o may_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v it_o not_o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n ask_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n whether_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n he_o answer_v 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o paul_n say_v 5.2_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v even_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n now_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n that_o keep_v his_o house_n can_v not_o conjecture_v or_o imagine_v when_o a_o thief_n will_v come_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v set_v down_o the_o particular_a time_n or_o age_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o must_v we_o hold_v steadfast_o and_o if_o we_o read_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o write_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v their_o say_n but_o account_n of_o they_o as_o the_o device_n of_o man_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o record_v distinct_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 24.14_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v which_o place_n must_v thus_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o any_o one_o time_n for_o that_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v neither_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v distinct_o and_o successive_o at_o several_a time_n and_o thus_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o first_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v already_o past_a and_o accomplish_v the_o second_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n be_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.3_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o there_o be_v a_o departure_n first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v antichrist_n concern_v this_o sign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 602._o gregory_n the_o eight_o pope_n of_o rome_n avouch_v this_o solemn_o as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o whosoever_o do_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n now_o five_o year_n after_o boniface_n succeed_v he_o be_v by_o phocas_n and_o emperor_n entitle_v universal_a bishop_n pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o and_o of_o all_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o first_o know_v antichrist_n and_o since_o he_o all_o his_o successor_n have_v take_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o title_n of_o universal_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n whereby_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o at_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o this_o sign_n be_v also_o past_a the_o three_o be_v a_o general_a depart_n of_o most_o man_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o be_v a_o depart_a first_o 3._o general_n departure_n have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n when_o arius_n spread_v his_o heresy_n it_o take_v such_o place_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o become_v a_o arian_n and_o during_o the_o space_n of_o 900._o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o popish_a heresy_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o wheat_n in_o a_o mountain_n of_o chaff_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v this_o sign_n be_v in_o part_n already_o past_a nevertheless_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n because_o man_n shall_v continual_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o near_a the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o more_o satan_n rage_v &_o seek_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n &_o have_v learn_v it_o most_o hearty_o to_o love_v the_o same_o the_o four_o sign_n be_v a_o general_a corruption_n in_o manner_n this_o point_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o at_o large_a say_v â—_o towards_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n wherein_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a and_o without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o which_o be_v goodâ—_n traitor_n heady_a high_a mind_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o general_a corruption_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v note_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v scarce_o sinde_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o sign_n have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o walk_v just_o sober_o and_o faithful_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o five_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n stand_v in_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a calamity_n for_o christ_n disciple_n ask_v he_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 6,1â—_n there_o shall_v be_v war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o realm_n against_o realm_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n these_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ten_o most_o fearful_a persecution_n and_o since_o in_o europe_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v wonderful_o persecute_v by_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v the_o six_o sign_n be_v a_o exceed_a deadness_n of_o heart_n so_o as_o neither_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n nor_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o sodom_n 17.26_o they_o know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o fire_n from_o heaven_n destroy_v they_o all_o this_o sign_n undoubted_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o our_o day_n howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v also_o in_o former_a time_n for_o where_o be_v any_o almost_o that_o be_v move_v with_o god_n judgement_n or_o touch_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nay_o rather_o man_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o become_v secure_a and_o careless_a the_o small_a
as_o a_o close_a book_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o touch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v open_v that_o he_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o remember_v all_o the_o particular_a offence_n which_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o his_o very_a conscience_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n whereupon_o he_o shall_v accuse_v and_o utter_o condemn_v himself_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o aught_o to_o terrify_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v hide_v &_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o reveal_v they_o all_o now_o after_o that_o man_n work_n be_v make_v manifest_a they_o must_v further_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v on_o this_o manner_n they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a before_o god_n as_o for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.12_o as_o many_o as_o have_v live_v by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o again_o 16._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n and_o 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n build_v a_o ark_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v the_o old_a world_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n preach_v and_o teach_v with_o all_o reverence_n &_o make_v conscience_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o it_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n and_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o us._n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o willing_o embrace_v the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o only_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o our_o word_n thought_n and_o work_n must_v be_v examine_v the_o six_o point_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o give_v of_o sentence_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v profit_n thereby_o and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n shall_v begin_v his_o judgement_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n &_o slow_a to_o wrath_n in_o this_o sentence_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v four_o point_n i._n a_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ii_o the_o reason_n thereof_o iii_o a_o reply_n of_o the_o elect_a iv._n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v one_o by_o one_o come_v you_o bless_a though_o christ_n now_o sit_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o judgement_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o show_v his_o tender_a affection_n of_o love_n unto_o his_o choose_a and_o this_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v have_v we_o rather_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n then_o by_o ourselves_o immediate_o because_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o mark_v when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a in_o majesty_n and_o power_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v then_o also_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n now_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o intercession_n of_o saint_n you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n the_o elect_n be_v here_o call_v the_o bless_a of_o god_n because_o their_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v spring_v of_o the_o mere_a blessing_n of_o god_n nothing_o therefore_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n inherit_v that_o be_v receive_v as_o your_o inheritance_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v god_n mere_a gift_n a_o father_n give_v no_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o son_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o his_o free_a gift_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o work_n the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v so_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o all_o that_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o transitory_a and_o all_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_a here_o note_v the_o unspeakable_a care_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v he_o such_o care_n to_o provide_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o child_n before_o they_o be_v then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o will_v have_v great_a care_n over_o they_o now_o when_o they_o have_v a_o be_v for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a election_n whereby_o as_o some_o suppose_v god_n decree_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v indeed_o if_o he_o have_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o all_o but_o receive_v of_o you_o it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o he_o say_v only_o prepare_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o salvation_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o call_n be_v take_v from_o work_n as_o from_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a he_o mean_v his_o poor_a and_o distress_a member_n upon_o earth_n and_o thereby_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v his_o own_o misery_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o zacharie_n 2.8_o he_o which_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o when_o saul_n be_v go_v to_o persecute_v they_o in_o damascus_n and_o else_o where_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o cry_v from_o heaven_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 4.15_o and_o if_o he_o account_v our_o misery_n his_o own_o misery_n than_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v pity_v our_o estate_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o worst_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n here_o we_o note_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v indeed_o to_o help_v all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v our_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n must_v be_v remember_v 6.10_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n many_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o best_a work_n be_v to_o build_v church_n and_o monastery_n but_o christ_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o all_o be_v to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v the_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o reply_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o christ_n again_o in_o these_o word_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n avouch_v but_o do_v as_o i_o take_v it_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n humble_a themselves_o have_v still_o a_o after-consideration_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o offence_n of_o their_o life_n past_a here_o note_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o satanical_a practice_n for_o a_o man_n to_o brag_v of_o work_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o we_o must_v rather_o do_v as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v abase_v ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o
ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n object_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a i._o god_n know_v the_o son_n â—7_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n for_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n ans._n that_o place_n exclude_v no_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o only_a creature_n and_o false_a god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o none_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n or_o idol_n god_n know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o exclude_v creature_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.16_o again_o they_o object_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v therefore_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n can_v not_o pray_v groan_v or_o sigh_v ans._n paul_n meaning_n be_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v we_o to_o make_v request_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v before_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 8.1_o yet_o further_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a have_v overshadow_a thou_o 3â—_n and_o hence_o they_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o ans._n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o a_o word_n make_v of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o a_o substantial_a word_n that_o be_v be_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o create_a quality_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o substantial_a virtue_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o god_n equal_a with_o they_o both_o furthermore_o they_o allege_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o whensoever_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o he_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o all_o beside_o we_o have_v example_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13â—1â—_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v thus_o o_o father_n let_v thy_o love_n o_o son_n let_v thy_o grace_n o_o holy_a ghost_n let_v thy_o fellowship_n be_v with_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o first_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hereupon_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o three_o person_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o point_n also_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n utter_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 15.16_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v 1â—_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n either_o with_o the_o father_n or_o with_o the_o son_n than_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n only_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o consider_v these_o place_n paul_n say_v 8.9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o he_o be_v not_o he_o and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v who_o i_o shall_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o therefore_o likewise_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n but_o also_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o again_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n send_v do_v communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o person_n send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n do_v communicate_v his_o essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n for_o send_v do_v presuppose_v a_o communication_n of_o essence_n now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o communicate_v their_o substance_n and_o essence_n unto_o the_o same_o person_n three_o christ_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v receive_v of_o i_o which_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o 14.16_o namely_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n whence_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o the_o person_n receive_v knowledge_n from_o another_o receive_v essence_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v truth_n and_o knowledge_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v receive_v substance_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o holv_n ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v forth_o thence_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v no_o less_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n hereupon_o all_o church_n save_o those_o in_o greece_n with_o one_o confent_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o we_o do_v as_o well_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o argue_v no_o inequality_n for_o one_o equal_a may_v send_v another_o by_o consent_n but_o order_n only_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v last_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n again_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v from_o the_o son_n it_o prove_v no_o inferiority_n because_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o he_o receive_v by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o he_o receive_v not_o a_o part_n but_o all_o that_o the_o son_n have_v save_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o person_n now_o follow_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v common_a to_o all_o
god_n but_o without_o that_o be_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n be_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n 1st_a and_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o all_o perish_a figure_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o be_v condemn_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n luke_n say_v 1.47_o that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a for_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o christ_n nor_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n again_o forth_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n no_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n no_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n for_o this_o cause_n every_o man_n must_v be_v admonish_v evermore_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o here_o we_o believe_v be_v only_o one_o as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v 6.8_o my_o dove_n be_v alone_o and_o my_o undefiled_a be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o as_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o redeemer_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n alone_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v two_o part_n the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n the_o triumphant_a church_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n triumph_v over_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n praise_v god_n 12.23_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o term_v it_o because_o the_o soul_n only_o of_o the_o godly_a depart_v as_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o their_o body_n furthermore_o the_o property_n of_o this_o company_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v triumph_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n for_o the_o righteous_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o continual_a combat_n without_o truce_n with_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o by_o constant_a faith_n obtain_v victory_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v translate_v in_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o john_n in_o a_o vision_n in_o which_o he_o see_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n kindred_n people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o long_o white_a robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 7.10_o in_o token_n that_o they_o have_v be_v warrior_n but_o now_o by_o christ_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v make_v conqueror_n their_o second_o property_n be_v to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a place_n say_v amen_n praise_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_n honour_n power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o angel_n be_v of_o this_o triumphant_a church_n or_o no_o ans._n the_o bless_a angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n consider_v they_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v which_o never_o fall_v and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o now_o stand_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n redemption_n but_o they_o be_v under_o he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o their_o god_n be_v they_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o take_v it_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o church_n militant_a may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o faithful_a live_v under_o the_o cross_n desire_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o only_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o infallible_a mark_n thereof_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o faith_n again_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o two_o mark_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o company_n live_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 14.22_o that_o we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 9.23_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n every_o day_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 8_o we_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o again_o 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o where_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v death_n simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o two_o respect_n i._o that_o they_o may_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_v leave_n to_o displease_v god_n ii_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n touch_v the_o general_a estate_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o how_o far_o forth_o god_n be_v present_a with_o it_o assist_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n ans._n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o it_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o although_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o remain_v still_o subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o whole_a but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n because_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o still_o remain_v subject_a to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o ignorance_n and_o to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o fail_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o practice_n again_o that_o which_o may_v befall_v one_o or_o two_o particular_a church_n may_v likewise_o befall_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n upon_o earth_n all_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o this_o may_v befall_v one_o or_o two_o particular_a church_n to_o fail_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n 1.4_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fail_v in_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n whereupon_o christ_n threaten_v to_o remove_v from_o she_o the_o candlestick_n 1.6_o and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v remove_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n now_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v twenty_o yea_o a_o hundred_o church_n which_o befall_v these_o twain_o last_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v to_o reform_v sundry_a behaviour_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n will_v with_o common_a consent_n have_v forbid_v marriage_n unto_o they_o think_v it_o profitable_a to_o be_v so_o unless_o paphnutius_fw-la have_v better_o inform_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n certain_a book_n apocrypha_fw-la as_o the_o book_n of_o syrach_n toby_n and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v number_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 3._o and_o the_o say_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v receive_v that_o former_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o latter_a but_o papist_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v allege_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 15.13_o howbeit_o
benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o it_o which_o be_v in_o number_n four_o the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n where_o communion_n signify_v that_o fellowship_n or_o society_n that_o one_o have_v with_o a_o other_o and_o by_o saint_n we_o understand_v not_o dead_a man_n enrol_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n but_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a as_o paul_n say_v 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n by_o call_v and_o 14.33_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o if_o we_o add_v the_o clause_n i_o believe_v unto_o these_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fellowship_n &_o society_n among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o rest_n this_o communion_n have_v two_o part_n fellowship_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n with_o themselves_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o their_o head_n be_v not_o outward_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a in_o the_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o it_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o christ_n four_o most_o worthy_a benefit_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n have_v true_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v become_v our_o lot_n and_o portion_n and_o withal_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o as_o david_n say_v 16.5_o jehova_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o fair_a heritage_n and_o 73.26_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v the_o right_a of_o adoption_n whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v actual_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n be_v wonderful_a howsoever_o carnal_a man_n esteem_v not_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v either_o by_o election_n or_o birth_n or_o any_o way_n else_o be_v make_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o high_o advance_v how_o high_o then_o be_v they_o extol_v which_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o three_o benefit_n be_v a_o title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a because_o it_o serve_v to_o award_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o devil_n reply_v thus_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n we_o answer_v again_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o free_v we_o from_o due_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o when_o he_o further_a reply_n that_o see_v we_o never_o fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o can_v not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o heaven_n we_o answer_v again_o that_o christ_n obedience_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n be_v we_o to_o make_v we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v sundry_a time_n call_v 1.18_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n furthermore_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o these_o benefit_n unto_o we_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n special_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v command_v the_o solemn_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o hereupon_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n say_v paul_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n again_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o we_o be_v two_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o make_v his_o by_o application_n or_o imputation_n and_o our_o affliction_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o account_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o this_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o that_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a bargain_n in_o which_o there_o be_v mutual_a exchange_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o impart_v unto_o we_o â—_o milk_n and_o wine_n without_o silver_n or_o money_n to_o refresh_v we_o and_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v become_v rich_a 18._o and_o white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o eye-salue_n to_o anoint_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n return_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o blindenes_n and_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o the_o loathsome_a burden_n of_o our_o filthy_a sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n or_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n i._n the_o like_a affection_n ii_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a riches_n for_o the_o first_o communion_n in_o affection_n be_v whereby_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v like_v affect_v to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o each_o to_o other_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o heart_n alike_o dispose_v though_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v nor_o have_v any_o external_a fellowship_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o family_n child_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o like_o another_o &_o bring_v up_o alike_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n family_n which_o be_v his_o church_n the_o member_n thereof_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v one_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n say_v 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v the_o unity_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v 11.6,7_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v and_o their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n by_o these_o beast_n be_v signify_v man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o brutish_a nature_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o same_o and_o become_v love_v gentle_a courteous_a and_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n 1.7_o and_o s._n peter_n require_v of_o the_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o brothe_o love_n and_o that_o be_v to_o carry_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o man_n not_o becanse_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n with_o us._n furthermore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n 6.2_o there_o follow_v another_o duty_n of_o this_o communion_n whereby_o they_o bear_v one_o the_o burden_n of_o another_o and_o when_o one_o member_n be_v grieve_v
as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o a_o sea_n of_o his_o love_n and_o whole_o ravish_v therewith_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o far_o as_o creature_n can_v they_o shall_v love_v he_o again_o again_o the_o love_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v know_v of_o man_n only_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o be_v love_v only_o but_o in_o part_n but_o after_o this_o life_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v know_v god_n full_o they_o shall_v love_v he_o without_o measure_n &_o in_o this_o respect_n love_n have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o faith_n or_o hope_n howesoever_o in_o some_o respect_n again_o they_o go_v beyond_o love_n the_o four_o prerogative_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v keep_v but_o every_o seven_o day_n and_o when_o it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o sanctify_a it_o be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n but_o in_o heaven_n every_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 9_o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o i_o &_o therefore_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n five_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n say_v 3.21_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n now_o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n body_n and_o we_o stand_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v incorruptible_a so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v immortal_a so_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v never_o die_v as_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—â—_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o because_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n for_o it_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n for_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v preserve_v by_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n sleep_n physic_n rest_n and_o diet_n but_o afterward_o without_o all_o these_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o body_n and_o soul_n keep_v together_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o preserve_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n furthermore_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v now_o a_o shine_a body_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n so_o in_o all_o likelihood_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v shine_v and_o bright_a always_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n last_o as_o christ_n body_n after_o it_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_n have_v this_o property_n of_o agility_n beside_o swiftness_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v in_o distance_n many_o thousand_o mile_n from_o we_o and_o that_o without_o violence_n so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o be_v glorify_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a as_o well_o to_o ascend_v upwarde_o as_o to_o go_v downward_o and_o to_o move_v without_o violence_n and_o that_o very_o swift_o the_o six_o and_o last_o prerogative_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a joy_n â—â—_o david_n say_v 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pallare_n for_o evermore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n 1.40_o the_o people_n rejoice_v exceed_o if_o there_o be_v such_o great_a joy_n at_o his_o coronation_n whiâ—h_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a prince_n what_o joy_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v when_o the_o elect_n shall_v see_v the_o true_a solomon_n crown_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n stand_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o babe_n be_v be_v exceed_o glad_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o elect_v rejoice_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n not_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o crown_v with_o immortal_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o property_n of_o life_n eternal_a â—â—â—_o be_v to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o which_o be_v make_v his_o son_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o because_o it_o be_v deserve_v by_o our_o work_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n erroneous_o teach_v but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n first_o because_o life_n eternal_a be_v due_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n for_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n so_o consequent_o the_o merit_n thereof_o be_v also_o we_o and_o by_o it_o all_o personal_a merit_n in_o ourselves_o utter_o exclude_v we_o deserve_v or_o merit_v eternal_a happiness_n as_o a_o reward_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o be_v the_o free_a and_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n 5.13_o the_o second_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o reward_n for_o as_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o a_o workman_n after_o his_o work_n be_v do_v so_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n after_o the_o travail_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v end_v the_o degree_n of_o life_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n many_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n till_o after_o death_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 5.24_o this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v hence_o to_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n consider_v we_o look_v for_o life_n everlasting_a after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o linger_a and_o defer_v the_o time_n till_o the_o last_o gasp_n but_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v the_o earnest_n thereof_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v we_o must_v repent_v we_o hearty_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n god_n the_o son_n our_o redeemer_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n 17.3_o and_o we_o must_v go_v further_a yet_o endeavour_v to_o say_v with_o paul_n 2.20_o that_o we_o live_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o which_o when_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v in_o we_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n free_v from_o all_o disease_n pain_n and_o misery_n be_v lay_v to_o rest_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v shall_v both_o be_v advance_v to_o eternal_a glory_n again_o in_o this_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n there_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n sundry_a degree_n of_o glory_n daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n say_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o evermore_o 11.3_o now_o we_o know_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o star_n again_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n
swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_o heaviness_n and_o further_o he_o give_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o follow_v lest_o satan_n shall_v circumvent_v we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o policy_n enterprise_n and_o indeed_o common_a experience_n show_v the_o same_o that_o when_o any_o man_n be_v most_o weak_a then_o satan_n most_o of_o all_o bestir_v himself_o to_o work_v his_o confusion_n the_o three_o be_v that_o all_o man_n which_o be_v humble_v have_v not_o like_a measure_n of_o sorrow_n but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o job_n feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o exceed_v great_a measure_n when_o he_o cry_v 6.3_o o_o that_o my_o grief_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o my_o misery_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o the_o balance_n for_o it_o will_v he_o now_o heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o my_o word_n be_v now_o swallow_v up_o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_n against_o i_o the_o same_o do_v ezechias_n when_o on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o say_v 13,14_o he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n like_o a_o lion_n and_o like_o a_o crane_n or_o a_o swallow_n so_o do_v i_o chatter_v i_o do_v mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n etc._n etc._n contrariwise_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o lydia_n in_o her_o conversion_n never_o feel_v any_o such_o measure_n of_o grief_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o that_o god_n 14_o open_v her_o heart_n to_o be_v attentive_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v and_o present_o after_o she_o entertain_v paul_n and_o silas_n cheerful_o in_o her_o house_n which_o she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v be_v press_v down_o with_o any_o great_a measure_n of_o sorrow_n neither_o be_v any_o to_o dislike_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o humble_v as_o they_o see_v some_o other_o for_o god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n give_v to_o every_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o estate_n and_o it_o be_v often_o see_v in_o a_o fester_a sore_n that_o the_o corruption_n be_v let_v out_o as_o well_o with_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o small_a pin_n as_o with_o the_o wide_a lance_n of_o a_o razor_n xii_o the_o four_o thing_n in_o true_a humiliation_n be_v a_o holy_a desperation_n despair_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n ever_o to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o any_o strength_n or_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o speak_v and_o think_v more_o vile_o of_o himself_o then_o any_o other_o can_v do_v and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v deserve_v not_o one_o only_o but_o even_o ten_o thousand_o damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v in_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o 1.15_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n this_o be_v in_o daniel_n when_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o pray_v and_o say_v 9_o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o we_o open_a shame_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o prodigal_a child_n 15.19_o who_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n last_o it_o be_v in_o ezra_n 9.6_o who_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n xiii_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o melancholic_a melancholy_a passion_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o by_o all_o conjecture_n be_v least_o trouble_v 12._o with_o melancholy_n and_o yet_o never_o any_o taste_v more_o deep_o of_o the_o sorrnw_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n than_o he_o do_v as_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n declare_v and_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o difference_n they_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v thus_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n may_v be_v where_o health_n reason_n sense_n memory_n and_o all_o be_v sound_a but_o melancholic_a passion_n be_v where_o the_o body_n be_v unsound_a and_o the_o reason_n sense_n memory_n dull_v and_o trouble_v second_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o cure_v by_o any_o physic_n but_o only_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n melancholic_a passion_n be_v remove_v by_o physic_n diet_n music_n and_o such_o like_a three_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n rise_v of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o wound_v and_o pierce_v the_o conscience_n but_o melancholic_a passion_n rise_v only_o of_o mere_a imagination_n strong_o conceive_v in_o the_o brain_n last_o these_o passion_n be_v long_o in_o breed_v and_o come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n usual_o come_v on_o a_o sudden_a as_o lighten_v into_o a_o house_n and_o yet_o howesoever_o they_o be_v differ_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v both_o concur_v together_o so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o melancholy_n may_v feel_v also_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n xiiii_o thus_o it_o appear_v how_o god_n make_v the_o heart_n fit_a to_o receive_v faith_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o lord_n cause_v faith_n to_o spring_n and_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o humble_a heart_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o so_o bless_a a_o work_n god_n work_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n first_o mercy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v serious_o humble_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n make_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o ponder_v most_o diligent_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n christ._n after_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n he_o come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o see_v feel_v and_o from_o his_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o drop_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n three_o desire_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n a_o vehement_a desire_n and_o longing_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n this_o desire_n be_v compare_v to_o 1.53_o thirst_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o stomach_n but_o also_o a_o vehement_a appetite_n after_o drink_n and_o david_n fit_o express_v it_o when_o he_o say_v 6._o i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n lastlyâ—_o sin_n after_o this_o desire_n he_o begin_v to_o pray_v not_o for_o any_o worldly_a benefit_n but_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n cry_v with_o the_o poor_a publican_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n now_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v make_v not_o for_o one_o day_n only_o but_o continual_o from_o day_n to_o day_n not_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o with_o great_a sigh_n &_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v express_v with_o the_o tongue_n now_o after_o these_o desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o god_n mercy_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o lively_a assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n assurance_n for_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v make_v his_o promise_n 65.24_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o again_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v therefore_o when_o a_o humble_a sinner_n come_v cry_v and_o knock_v at_o his_o mercy_n gate_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n either_o then_o or_o short_o after_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o lively_a assurance_n thereof_o and_o 4.14_o whereas_o he_o thirst_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v scorch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n displeasure_n beat_v upon_o his_o conscience_n christ_n jesus_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o have_v drunken_a thereof_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o shall_v have_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n xv._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o that_o god_n work_v save_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v compare_v 12._o to_o a_o sick_a man_n oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o disease_n fit_o resemble_v the_o cure_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n that_o
upon_o the_o land_n again_o than_o his_o will_n be_v free_a and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o go_v whither_o god_n send_v he_o and_o to_o what_o god_n command_v he_o his_o own_o imagination_n lay_v apart_o for_o he_o have_v be_v at_o a_o new_a school_n and_o in_o a_o furnace_n where_o he_o be_v purge_v of_o much_o refuse_n &_o dross_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v blind_a in_o adam_n we_o can_v but_o seek_v and_o will_v our_o own_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v but_o seek_v and_o will_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n only_o then_o jonas_n preach_v to_o ninive_n and_o they_o repent_v then_o jonas_n show_v again_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o all_o his_o try_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n he_o be_v so_o displease_v because_o the_o ninivites_fw-la perish_v not_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o wish_a death_n for_o very_a sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o prophesy_v in_o that_o his_o prophecy_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o prophecy_n you_o may_v read_v the_o apostle_n christ_n teach_v they_o ever_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o yet_o oft_o they_o strive_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a the_o son_n of_o zebede_n will_v fit_v one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a they_o will_v pray_v that_o fire_n may_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n when_o christ_n ask_v who_o say_v man_n that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o though_o peter_n have_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o a_o angel_n but_o immediate_o after_o when_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n peter_n be_v angry_a and_o rebuke_v christ_n &_o think_v earnest_o that_o he_o have_v rave_v and_o not_o wit_v what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o at_o another_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v so_o fervent_o busy_v in_o heal_v the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v they_o go_v out_o to_o hold_v he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o and_o one_o that_o cast_v forth_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n they_o forbid_v because_o he_o wait_v not_o on_o they_o so_o glorious_a be_v they_o yet_o and_o though_o christ_n teach_v always_o to_o forgive_v yet_o peter_n after_o long_o go_v to_o school_n ask_v whether_o man_n shall_v forgive_v seven_o time_n think_v that_o eight_o time_n have_v be_v too_o much_o and_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n peter_n will_v have_v die_v with_o christ_n but_o yet_o within_o few_o hour_n after_o he_o deny_v he_o both_o cowardly_a and_o shameful_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o he_o have_v so_o long_o hear_v that_o no_o man_n must_v avenge_v himself_o but_o rather_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o the_o smiter_n again_o yet_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o take_v peter_n ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o tarry_v no_o answer_n but_o lay_v on_o rash_o so_o that_o although_o we_o be_v once_o reconcile_v to_o god_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v but_o child_n and_o young_a scholar_n weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o must_v have_v leisure_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o knowledge_n love_n and_o deed_n thereof_o as_o young_a child_n must_v have_v time_n to_o grow_v in_o their_o body_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpeâ—â—_n be_v not_o pull_v out_o at_o once_o but_o the_o poison_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v minish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o can_v before_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o timoth._n i_o perceive_v by_o your_o godly_a discourse_n the_o manifold_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v like_a to_o a_o mighty_a giant_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v goliath_n strong_a lusty_a stir_v enemy_n to_o god_n confederate_a with_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o spirit_n like_o to_o a_o little_a child_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v little_a david_n new_o bear_v weak_a and_o feeble_a not_o always_o stir_v now_o than_o what_o mean_n do_v you_o use_v to_o weaken_v the_o flesh_n and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n euseb._n i_o use_v to_o tame_v my_o flesh_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v watch_v deed_n of_o mercy_n holy_a meditation_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o bodily_a labour_n and_o in_o withdraw_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o exercise_n contrary_a to_o the_o vice_n which_o i_o find_v my_o body_n most_o incline_v to_o and_o with_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o encourage_v the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o read_v of_o toy_n and_o wanton_a book_n see_v of_o play_n and_o interlude_n wanton_a communication_n foolish_a jest_n and_o effeminate_a thought_n and_o talk_v of_o covetousness_n which_o paul_n forbid_v eph._n 5._o magnify_v of_o worldly_a promotion_n if_o these_o will_v not_o mortify_v my_o flesh_n than_o god_n send_v i_o some_o trouble_n and_o so_o make_v i_o to_o grow_v and_o wax_v perfect_a and_o fine_v and_o try_v i_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o tentation_n and_o tribulation_n thus_o very_o often_o he_o make_v i_o to_o take_v up_o my_o cross_n and_o nayl_v my_o flesh_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o mortify_n thereof_o mark_v this_o if_o god_n send_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o promise_v to_o go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o tempest_n against_o thou_o to_o prove_v whether_o thou_o will_v abide_v his_o word_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v feel_v thy_o faith_n and_o weakness_n and_o perceive_v his_o goodness_n for_o if_o it_o be_v always_o fair_a weather_n and_o thou_o never_o bring_v into_o such_o jeopardy_n whence_o his_o mercy_n only_o deliver_v thou_o thy_o faith_n shall_v be_v only_o a_o presumption_n &_o thou_o shall_v be_v ever_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o merciless_a unto_o thy_o neighbour_n if_o god_n promise_v riches_n the_o way_n thereupon_o be_v poverty_n who_o he_o love_v he_o he_o chasten_v who_o he_o exalt_v he_o cast_v down_o who_o he_o save_v he_o first_o damn_v he_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o heaven_n except_o he_o send_v he_o to_o hell_n first_o if_o he_o promise_v life_n he_o slay_v first_o when_o he_o build_v he_o cast_v down_o all_o first_o he_o be_v no_o patcher_n he_o can_v abide_v another_o man_n foundation_n he_o will_v not_o work_v till_o all_o be_v past_a remedy_n and_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o case_n that_o man_n may_v see_v how_o that_o his_o hand_n his_o power_n his_o mercy_n his_o goodness_n his_o truth_n have_v wrought_v altogether_o he_o will_v let_v no_o man_n be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n his_o work_n be_v wonderful_a and_o contrary_a to_o man_n work_n who_o ever_o save_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o son_n his_o only_a son_n his_o dear_a son_n his_o darling_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o for_o his_o enemy_n to_o win_v his_o enemy_n to_o overcome_v they_o with_o love_n that_o they_o may_v see_v love_n and_o love_v again_o and_o of_o love_n likewise_o to_o do_v to_o other_o man_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o with_o well_o do_v joseph_n see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o seven_o star_n worship_v he_o nevertheless_o ere_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n lay_v he_o where_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n neither_o any_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o that_o many_o year_n and_o also_o undeserued_a to_o nurture_n he_o to_o make_v he_o humble_a and_o meek_a and_o to_o teach_v he_o god_n way_n and_o to_o make_v he_o apt_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o room_n and_o honour_n again_o he_o come_v to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n to_o minister_v it_o well_o god_n promise_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o land_n with_o river_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n yet_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n into_o a_o land_n wherein_o no_o river_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v but_o where_o so_o mâ—ch_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v not_o to_o nurture_n and_o teach_v they_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n and_o to_o do_v they_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n to_o subdue_v their_o canker_a nature_n to_o make_v they_o strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n to_o use_v his_o benefit_n aright_o last_o god_n promise_v david_n a_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o stir_v up_o saul_n against_o he_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n do_v hare_n with_o grayhound_n and_o to_o ferret_v he_o out_o of_o every_o hole_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o
a_o gap_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n therefore_o they_o agree_v to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n for_o who_o almost_o will_v not_o sin_n when_o he_o may_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o money_n as_o twenty_o shilling_n or_o four_o noble_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o cozenage_n to_o sell_v pardon_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o force_n many_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o certain_a ceremony_n without_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o this_o service_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n egâ—â—_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o outward_a and_o corporal_a ceremony_n as_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n garment_n vesture_n gesture_n colour_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o day_n time_n and_o place_n hear_v see_v say_v touch_v taste_v number_v of_o bead_n gilding_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n build_v monastery_n rise_v at_o midnight_n silence_n in_o cloister_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n fast_v in_o lent_n keep_v imber_n day_n hear_v mass_n and_o divine_a service_n see_v and_o adore_v the_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n receive_v holy_a water_n and_o holy_a bread_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n carry_v palm_n take_v ash_n bear_v candle_n pilgrimage_n go_v cense_a kneel_v knocking_z altar_n superaltar_n candlestick_n pardon_n in_o order_n cross_v anoint_v shave_v forswear_v marriage_n in_o baptism_n salt_v cross_v spatle_a exorcise_a wash_v of_o hand_n at_o easter_n confession_n penance_n dirge_n satisfaction_n and_o in_o receive_v with_o beard_n new_a shave_a to_o imagine_v a_o body_n where_o they_o see_v none_o and_o though_o he_o be_v there_o present_a to_o be_v see_v yet_o the_o outward_a see_v and_o touch_v of_o he_o of_o itself_o without_o faith_n conduce_v no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n at_o rogation_n day_n to_o carry_v banner_n to_o follow_v the_o cross_n to_o walk_v about_o the_o field_n after_o pentecost_n to_o go_v about_o with_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la play_n at_o hollowmasse_n to_o watch_v in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v dirge_n or_o commendation_n and_o to_o ring_v for_o all_o soul_n to_o pay_v tithe_n true_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o matin_n to_o serve_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o day_n and_o to_o lift_v well_o over_o the_o head_n in_o sickness_n to_o be_v annele_v to_o take_v his_o rite_n after_o his_o death_n to_o have_v funeral_n and_o obite_n say_v for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v ring_v for_o at_o his_o funeral_n month_n mind_n and_o year_n mind_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n stand_v in_o bodily_a action_n not_o in_o any_o motion_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o moral_a law_n contain_v perfect_a righteousness_n be_v flat_a opposite_a to_o manâ—_n corrupt_a nature_n therefore_o whatsoever_o religion_n shall_v repeal_v and_o make_v of_o none_o effect_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o same_o religion_n must_v needs_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o this_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v it_o do_v not_o plain_o repeal_v they_o yet_o in_o effect_n it_o do_v â—_o &_o if_o it_o shall_v frustrate_v but_o any_o one_o point_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n yea_o the_o whole_a law_n thereby_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a 1._o the_o first_o commandment_n require_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a jehova_n for_o our_o only_a god_n church_n of_o rome_n make_v other_o god_n beside_o this_o true_a god_n it_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o thing_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n it_o make_v every_o saint_n depart_v to_o be_v god_n because_o it_o hold_v that_o saint_n do_v hear_v we_o now_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o they_o know_v our_o thought_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n can_v do_v it_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o in_o plain_a word_n evidenter_fw-la pope_n nicholas_n say_v constat_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la à _fw-la pio_fw-la principe_fw-la constantino_n deum_fw-la appellari_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n constantine_n be_v call_v god_n again_o in_o glossa_fw-la the_o extravagants_n of_o the_o same_o cannon_n law_n it_o be_v write_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o again_o 4._o christopher_n marcellus_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la alter_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la thou_o be_v another_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o pope_n take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n in_o plain_a word_n be_v make_v god_n so_o the_o power_n give_v to_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o â—bedientia_fw-la he_o can_v make_v holy_a that_o which_o be_v unholy_a and_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o pardon_v sin_n presbit_n he_o may_v dispense_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o â—n_n apostle_n he_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o nothing_o make_v somewhat_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o place_v the_o pope_n in_o god_n room_n and_o to_o rob_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n again_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v as_o god_n in_o the_o breviary_n reform_v and_o publish_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pius_n the_o v._o matut_fw-la she_o be_v call_v a_o goddess_n in_o express_a word_n and_o she_o be_v further_a term_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o mother_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n yea_o she_o be_v far_o exalt_v above_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o she_o be_v make_v but_o a_o poor_a underling_n in_o heaven_n for_o papist_n in_o their_o service_n unto_o she_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n say_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n and_o cause_v thy_o son_n to_o receive_v our_o prayer_n set_v free_a the_o captive_n and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o blind_a cruâ—is_fw-la last_o the_o very_a cross_n be_v make_v as_o a_o god_n for_o they_o salute_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o only_a hope_n and_o pray_v it_o to_o increase_v justice_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o give_v sinner_n pardon_v wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o one_o true_a god_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v also_o many_o other_o and_o so_o in_o truth_n have_v repeal_v his_o first_o commandment_n and_o they_o have_v very_o plain_o repeal_v the_o second_o commandment_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o they_o for_o the_o flat_a contrary_n be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o commandment_n namely_o that_o no_o image_n must_v be_v make_v of_o the_o true_a jehova_n nor_o any_o worship_n be_v perform_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o image_n which_o appear_v thus_o in_o deutronomie_n moses_n make_v a_o large_a commentary_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o this_o very_a point_n he_o set_v down_o express_o say_v 16._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n etc._n etc._n his_o argument_n i_o set_v down_o thus_o as_o god_n appear_v in_o mount_n horeb_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o represent_v but_o he_o appear_v in_o no_o image_n in_o mount_n horeb_n only_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v or_o represent_v in_o any_o image_n but_o man_n be_v to_o be_v content_a if_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o voice_n again_o that_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v special_o give_v even_o that_o do_v the_o lord_n special_o forbid_v but_o to_o this_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n special_o give_v not_o so_o much_o to_o make_v image_n of_o false_a god_n as_o to_o make_v image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o they_o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n â—0_n and_o serve_v baalim_n now_o these_o baalims_n what_o be_v they_o sure_o idol_n resemble_v the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n declare_v
evil_n feel_v thou_o that_o thy_o rebellious_a flesh_n carry_v thou_o captive_a unto_o sin_n look_v now_o only_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o examine_v thy_o thought_n thy_o word_n thy_o deed_n by_o it_o 1â—_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o law_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n humble_a and_o terrify_v thou_o 28.14_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n iv._o in_o the_o law_n these_o be_v most_o effectual_a meditation_n to_o humble_a and_o bridle_v the_o flesh_n which_o follow_v first_o meditate_v on_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o infinite_a number_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v they_o into_o a_o catalogue_n set_v it_o before_o thou_o and_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o thou_o think_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o small_a sin_n no_o not_o the_o bare_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o thy_o heart_n often_o with_o diligence_n consider_v the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o by_o daily_a experience_n doubtless_o thou_o must_v think_v that_o every_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n think_v oft_o on_o the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v sin_v never_o but_o once_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n and_o that_o never_o so_o little_a remember_v that_o whensoever_o thou_o commit_v a_o sin_n 22.31_o god_n be_v present_a and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n that_o he_o take_v a_o note_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o register_v it_o in_o a_o book_n think_v daily_o of_o thy_o end_n and_o know_v that_o god_n may_v strike_v thou_o with_o sudden_a death_n every_o moment_n and_o that_o if_o then_o thou_o have_v not_o repent_v before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n think_v on_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judgement_n let_v it_o move_v thou_o continual_o to_o watch_v &_o pray_v if_o these_o will_v not_o move_v thou_o think_v on_o this_o that_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o sin_n but_o his_o own_o son_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n and_o must_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n even_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n for_o thou_o v._o when_o by_o these_o mean_v thou_o be_v fear_v and_o thy_o mind_n be_v disquiet_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o thy_o sin_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v thy_o conscience_n sting_v with_o sin_n and_o do_v the_o law_n make_v thou_o feel_v it_o with_o all_o speed_n run_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n jesus_n look_v on_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o present_o thou_o shall_v be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sting_n or_o wound_v 3.14_o vi_o when_o thou_o do_v meditate_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n diligent_o consider_v these_o benefit_n which_o thou_o enjoy_v by_o christ._n through_o adam_n thou_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n by_o christ_n thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o through_o adam_n thou_o have_v transgress_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v fulfil_v it_o through_o adam_n thou_o be_v before_o god_n a_o vile_a and_o a_o loathsome_a sinner_n through_o christ_n thou_o do_v appear_v glorious_a in_o his_o eye_n by_o adam_n every_o little_a cross_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a cross_n be_v easy_a profitable_a and_o token_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o adam_n thou_o do_v lose_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v restore_v to_o thou_o again_o by_o adam_n thou_o be_v dead_a by_o christ_n thou_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a again_o by_o adam_n thou_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o by_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n thou_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o toad_n and_o more_o detestable_a before_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n thou_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n for_o thou_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n mystical_o through_o adam_n sin_n and_o satan_n have_v rule_v in_o thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o captive_a by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o thou_o plenteous_o by_o adam_n come_v death_n to_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o hell_n by_o christ_n though_o death_n remain_v yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o passage_n unto_o life_n last_o in_o adam_n thou_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a in_o christ_n thou_o be_v rich_a and_o glorious_a thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o heaven_n a_o earth_n fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v even_o now_o adam_n when_o he_o must_v needs_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o he_o have_v make_v we_o all_o to_o rue_v it_o even_o till_o this_o day_n but_o here_o thou_o see_v the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v not_o in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 22.2_o which_o be_v within_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n fear_v no_o danger_n be_v bold_a in_o christ_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n as_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o it_o will_v quicken_v thou_o and_o revive_v thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o can_v not_o do_v satan_n a_o worse_a displeasure_n then_o to_o feed_v on_o the_o godly_a fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n and_o to_o smell_v on_o the_o sweet_a leaf_n which_o it_o bear_v continual_o that_o give_v such_o a_o refresh_a savour_n vii_o most_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v secure_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o feel_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o virtue_n and_o mighty_a operation_n of_o god_n word_n to_o renew_v they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o feel_v it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o word_n aright_o unto_o their_o own_o soul_n plaster_n except_o they_o be_v apply_v in_o order_n and_o time_n and_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wound_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o except_o they_o be_v use_v in_o order_n and_o time_n convenient_a will_v not_o humble_a and_o revive_v we_o as_o their_o virtue_n be_v viii_o the_o common_a christian_a every_o where_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o thing_n whereas_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o wish_v all_o good_a that_o may_v be_v to_o himself_o he_o do_v usual_o apply_v unto_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o gospel_n alone_a never_o regard_v the_o law_n or_o search_v out_o his_o sin_n by_o it_o tell_v he_o what_o you_o will_v his_o song_n be_v this_o god_n be_v merciful_a god_n be_v merciful_a by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o lead_v a_o secure_a life_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o covetousness_n of_o usury_n of_o deceit_n in_o his_o trade_n of_o lie_v of_o swear_v of_o fornication_n wantonness_n intemperancy_n in_o bibbing_a and_o quaff_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o play_v the_o unskilful_a chirurgeon_n he_o use_v heal_v plaster_n before_o his_o poison_a and_o canker_a nature_n have_v feel_v the_o power_n and_o pain_n of_o a_o corasive_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o he_o until_o he_o take_v a_o new_a course_n ix_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n many_o good_a christian_n leave_v to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o and_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o god_n infinite_a vengeance_n and_o even_o when_o satan_n accuse_v they_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o satan_n &_o also_o accuse_v themselves_o &_o so_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o fearful_a terror_n and_o often_o draw_v near_o to_o desperation_n x._o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n call_v sectary_n who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n these_o common_o never_o apply_v the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o but_o their_o whole_a meditation_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o he_o who_o they_o follow_v as_o they_o that_o follow_v luther_n few_o of_o they_o follow_v his_o christian_a life_n they_o regard_v not_o that_o but_o about_o consubstantiation_n and_o ubiquity_n about_o image_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n they_o infinite_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o all_o europe_n too_o and_o in_o england_n there_o be_v a_o schismatical_a
our_o love_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 16._o god_n be_v love_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n &_o god_n in_o he_o ch._n god_n be_v love_n we_o grant_v but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v love_n to_o we_o joh._n particular_o hereby_o be_v that_o love_n perfect_a i._o full_o make_v manifest_a in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o without_o fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v even_o so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o equality_n but_o in_o conformity_n of_o holiness_n 18._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n i._o when_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o distrust_v nor_o servile_o fear_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n checking_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n ch._n what_o other_o sign_n be_v there_o that_o god_n be_v love_n to_o we_o joh._n particular_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o as_o when_o a_o man_n warm_v he_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o body_n be_v because_o the_o fire_n be_v first_o hot_a ch._n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o they_o which_o love_v not_o their_o brethren_n be_v love_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n see_v all_o general_o say_v they_o love_v god_n joh._n 20._o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 21._o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o chap._n v._n whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n true_a messiah_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1._o and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o do_v beget_v i._n god_n the_o father_n love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o true_a christian_a ch._n this_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o say_v they_o love_v god_n yet_o show_v no_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n joh._n in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n brother_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ch._n but_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n joh._n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o burdenous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3._o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o law_n grievous_a and_o be_v also_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_n this_o be_v apparent_a for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n 4._o satan_n with_o all_o corruption_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n ch._n by_o what_o mean_n joh._n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o hand_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o that_o he_o in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o by_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n who_o be_v that_o overcom_v this_o world_n 5._o but_o he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o be_v resolve_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n he_o come_v but_o base_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v by_o water_n jew_n sanctification_n signify_v by_o the_o legal_a wash_n &_o blood_n imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n because_o christ_n work_v both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n together_o and_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n he_o man_v own_o conscience_n inward_o purify_a that_o bear_v witness_v for_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n certify_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a for_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o namely_o in_o testimony_n and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n 8._o and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o ch._n how_o show_v you_o that_o these_o witness_n be_v authentical_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v joh._n if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n i._o that_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 10._o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o may_v feel_v in_o himself_o and_o further_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n witness_v of_o his_o son_n ch._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o these_o witness_n testify_v joh._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v that_o record_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 12._o he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 13._o and_n to_o conclude_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v i._n increase_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n ch._n how_o can_v we_o have_v life_n eternal_a now_o that_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o so_o full_a of_o want_n joh._n 14._o and_o this_o be_v that_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n ch._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n grant_v our_o prayer_n make_v according_a to_o his_o will_n joh._n they_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n which_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o though_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o manner_n and_o time_n in_o which_o we_o ask_v they_o ch._n let_v we_o hear_v a_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v grant_v when_o we_o pray_v joh._n 16._o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v pardon_v let_v he_o ask_v pardon_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n after_o which_o necessary_o damnation_n follow_v as_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o ch._n but_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n joh._n 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v death_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ._n ch._n we_o fear_v lest_o we_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o death_n joh._n 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o satan_n touch_v he_o not_o i._n do_v he_o no_o violence_n or_o he_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o servitude_n under_o satan_n and_o sin_n ch._n how_o show_v you_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 20._o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o same_o be_v that_o
though_o the_o body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n or_o of_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o matter_n of_o discomfort_n if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o grace_n namely_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o a_o most_o real_a conjunction_n and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o our_o soul_n alone_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o whole_a christ._n and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v eternal_o join_v with_o he_o and_o this_o union_n once_o true_o make_v shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o the_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n in_o death_n yet_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n drown_v in_o the_o sea_n burn_v to_o ash_n abide_v still_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o be_v as_o true_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o before_o this_o point_n we_o must_v remember_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o ever_o as_o a_o truth_n for_o look_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n in_o death_n the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o his_o member_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o though_o his_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v sever_v each_o from_o other_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n &_o the_o grave_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n but_o both_o do_v in_o death_n subsist_v in_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v pull_v asunder_o by_o natural_a or_o violent_a death_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o no_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o shall_v be_v sever_v and_o disjoin_v from_o christ._n it_o will_v be_v allege_v that_o if_o the_o body_n be_v then_o unite_v to_o christ_n it_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o grave_n ans._n not_o so_o when_o a_o man_n arm_n or_o leg_n be_v take_v with_o the_o dead_a palsy_n it_o receive_v little_a or_o no_o heat_n life_n sense_n or_o motion_n from_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o membrr_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o it_o remain_v join_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o may_v the_o body_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n it_o receive_v neither_o sense_n nor_o motion_n nor_o life_n from_o the_o soul_n or_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o conjunction_n shall_v the_o dead_a body_n be_v it_o rot_v burn_a devour_v or_o howsoever_o consume_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n tree_n remain_v without_o fruit_n or_o leaf_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o wind_n and_o weather_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rot_v tree_n yet_o when_o the_o spring_n time_n come_v again_o they_o bring_v forth_o as_o before_o bud_n and_o blossom_n leaf_n and_o fruit_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o body_n grain_n and_o arm_n of_o tree_n be_v all_o join_v to_o the_o root_n where_o lie_v the_o sap_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n and_o whence_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o conjunction_n it_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v their_o winter_n also_o in_o which_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o thousand_o year_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n shall_v divine_v and_o quicken_a virtue_n stream_n thence_o to_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v again_o and_o that_o to_o life_n eternal_a but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a also_o rise_v again_o answ._n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o not_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o they_o rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o whereas_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v with_o christ._n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n though_o they_o putrify_v and_o consume_v never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o grave_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o because_o they_o have_v right_a and_o title_n be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o remain_v so_o for_o ever_o but_o shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o rot_v of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o death_n and_o therefore_o also_o death_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v but_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o grave_a a_o bed_n whereof_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v wherein_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v nothing_o at_o all_o trouble_a with_o dream_n or_o fantasy_n and_o whence_o he_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o weakness_n or_o sickness_n but_o present_o be_v translate_v to_o eternal_a glory_n by_o this_o than_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o second_o degree_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o then_o consider_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o learn_v this_o one_o lesson_n namely_o that_o while_o we_o have_v time_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n &_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o very_a point_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o revive_v our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o swoon_n at_o any_o instant_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v certain_o join_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o the_o daily_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o be_v once_o certain_o assure_v in_o conscience_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v death_n come_v when_o it_o will_v and_o let_v it_o cruel_o part_v asunder_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o shall_v they_o both_o remain_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o be_v reunite_v and_o take_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n their_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o their_o body_n rot_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o afterward_o they_o rise_v to_o endless_a perdition_n wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o and_o again_o labour_v that_o your_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v testify_v that_o you_o be_v hue_v stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o branch_n bear_v fruit_n in_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v feel_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o happiness_n then_o ever_o you_o find_v in_o your_o life_n even_o then_o when_o you_o be_v gasp_v and_o pant_v for_o breath_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o they_o be_v manifold_a the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v this_o in_o that_o solomon_n prefer_v the_o day_n of_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n he_o do_v therein_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o certain_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a and_o whereas_o he_o avouch_v this_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o bless_a end_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o search_v out_o this_o way_n the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a understanding_n whereof_o must_v not_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o that_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o god_n
follow_v of_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apply_v of_o it_o as_o job_n well_o perceive_v be_v mix_v with_o folly_n here_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n man_n want_v their_o sense_n and_o convenient_a utterance_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o pray_v ans._n the_o very_a sigh_n sob_n and_o groan_n of_o a_o repentant_a and_o believe_a heart_n be_v prayer_n before_o god_n even_o as_o effectual_a as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o best_a voice_n in_o the_o world_n prayer_n stand_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a messenger_n thereof_o god_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o speech_n but_o upon_o the_o heart_n david_n say_v 19_o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a again_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o yea_o their_o very_a tear_n be_v loud_a and_o sound_a prayer_n in_o his_o ear_n again_o faith_n may_v otherwise_o be_v express_v by_o the_o last_o word_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o they_o that_o have_v true_o serve_v god_n be_v very_o excellent_a &_o comfortable_a and_o full_a of_o grace_n some_o choice_n example_n whereof_o i_o will_v rehearse_v for_o instruction_n sake_n and_o for_o imitation_n the_o last_o word_n of_o jacob_n be_v those_o whereby_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v blessing_n and_o curse_n upon_o his_o child_n 49._o and_o the_o principal_a among_o the_o rest_n be_v these_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n come_v 18._o and_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n the_o last_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v his_o most_o excellent_a song_n set_v down_o deut._n 32._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n be_v these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n say_v bear_v rule_n over_o man_n etc._n etc._n 23._o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoida_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v be_v 22._o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o admirable_a and_o store_v with_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n 1._o to_o his_o father_n he_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 30._o 2._o to_o the_o thief_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o night_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 3._o to_o his_o mother_n mother_n behold_v thy_o son_n &_o to_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n 4._o and_o in_o his_o agony_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 5._o and_o earnest_o desire_v our_o salvation_n i_o thirst_v 6._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v finish_v 7._o and_o when_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v part_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o last_o word_n of_o steven_n be_v 1._o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 3._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sinâ—e_n to_o their_o charge_n of_o polycarpe_n thou_o be_v a_o true_a god_n without_o lie_v therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o praise_v thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thou_o by_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a belove_a son_n by_o who_o and_o with_o who_o to_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o of_o ignatius_n i_o care_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n i_o die_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n that_o i_o may_v be_v clean_a bread_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o i_o of_o ambrose_n i_o have_v not_o so_o lead_v my_o life_n among_o you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v neither_o do_v i_o fear_v death_n because_o we_o have_v a_o good_a lord_n eius_fw-la of_o augustine_n 1._o he_o be_v no_o great_a man_n that_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o tree_n and_o stone_n fall_v and_o mortal_a man_n die_v 2._o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n of_o bernard_n 1._o a_o admonition_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v ground_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a port_n of_o god_n mercy_n 8._o 2._o because_o say_v he_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o leave_v unto_o you_o any_o choice_n example_n of_o religion_n i_o commend_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o you_o which_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o race_n which_o i_o have_v run_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v 1._o i_o give_v lâ—sse_a heed_n to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n then_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o other_o man_n 2._o when_o i_o be_v hurt_v i_o seek_v not_o revenge_v on_o he_o that_o do_v the_o hurt_n 3._o i_o have_v care_n to_o give_v offence_n to_o no_o man_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o i_o take_v it_o away_o as_o i_o can_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la when_o in_o the_o field_n he_o be_v wound_v under_o the_o chin_n with_o a_o spear_n mycon_n o_o what_o hap_n be_v this_o go_v to_o they_o may_v kill_v my_o body_n but_o my_o soul_n they_o can_v of_o oecolampadius_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o show_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a conversation_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o patient_a under_o the_o cross_n 2._o of_o himself_o whereas_o i_o be_o charge_v to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o truth_n i_o weigh_v it_o not_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v not_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o this_o my_o say_n and_o contestation_n i_o leave_v you_o as_o witness_n and_o i_o confirm_v it_o with_o this_o my_o last_o breath_n 3._o to_o his_o child_n love_n god_n the_o father_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o his_o kinsfolk_n i_o have_v bind_v you_o say_v he_o with_o this_o contestation_n you_o which_o they_o hear_v and_o i_o have_v desire_v shall_v do_v your_o endeavour_n that_o these_o my_o child_n may_v be_v godly_a and_o peaceable_a and_o true_a 4._o to_o his_o friend_n come_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o news_n i_o shall_v be_v short_o with_o christ_n my_o lord_n 5._o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o light_n do_v not_o trouble_v he_o touch_v his_o breast_n there_o be_v light_a enough_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a 51._o psalm_n with_o deep_a sigh_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o breast_n 7._o a_o little_a after_o save_v i_o lord_n jesus_n of_o luther_n my_o heavenly_a father_n god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v believe_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v who_o i_o have_v love_v who_o i_o have_v praise_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v and_o revile_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o poor_a soul_n my_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_v take_v from_o this_o life_n and_o this_o body_n of_o i_o be_v to_o he_o lay_v down_o yet_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n of_o hooper_n o_o lord_n jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o &_o receive_v my_o soul_n of_o annas_n burgius_n forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n lest_o i_o forsake_v thou_o of_o melancthon_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o i_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o a_o joyful_a departure_n of_o caluine_n 1._o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n because_o thou_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o 2._o i_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n 3._o lord_n thou_o grinde_v i_o to_o powder_n but_o 〈◊〉_d suffice_v i_o because_o it_o be_v thy_o hand_n of_o peter_n martyr_n that_o his_o body_n be_v weak_a but_o his_o mind_n be_v well_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o life_n or_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o
offering_n say_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o but_o ear_n thou_o have_v pierce_v unto_o man_n then_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal._n 40._o 7._o the_o second_o be_v conformity_n in_o the_o cross_n two_o way_n for_o first_o as_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n so_o must_v we_o as_o good_a disciple_n of_o christ_n deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o us._n again_o we_o must_v become_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v we_o must_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o gybbet_n whereon_o we_o be_v to_o fasten_v and_o hang_v this_o flesh_n of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n wound_v it_o even_o to_o death_n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v yet_o go_v further_o and_o labour_n by_o experience_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o very_a death_n of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n never_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v daily_o cast_v new_a mould_n upon_o it_o the_o three_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n whereby_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n use_v mean_n that_o we_o may_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n as_o out_o of_o a_o loathfome_a grave_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o newene_n of_o life_n as_o christ_n rise_v from_o his_o grave_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o rather_o dungeon_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o work_n can_v not_o be_v do_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v grace_n consider_v we_o lie_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o stink_n in_o they_o as_o loathsome_a carrion_n first_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o stir_v ourselves_o as_o a_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o swoon_n awaken_v by_o the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o our_o deaf_a ear_n second_o we_o must_v raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o we_o use_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n after_o this_o we_o must_v put_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n first_fw-mi one_o hand_n than_o the_o other_o this_o do_v we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o knee_n at_o the_o least_o to_o put_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o this_o sepulchre_n of_o sin_n the_o rather_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o have_v one_o foot_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v be_v whole_o deliver_v from_o all_o bond_n of_o corruption_n the_o four_o part_n be_v a_o spiritual_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n by_o a_o continual_a elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v have_v your_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o you_o be_v risenwith_o christ_n seekè_n thing_n that_o be_v above_o conformity_n in_o moral_a duty_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a general_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a rom._n 8.29_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o which_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a special_a conformity_n be_v chief_o in_o four_o virtue_n faith_n love_n meekness_n humility_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o as_o he_o when_o he_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o hell_n be_v upon_o he_o whole_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o aid_n help_v protection_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o last_o so_o must_v we_o by_o a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o our_o hand_n in_o peace_n in_o trouble_n in_o life_n &_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o we_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a let_v our_o hold_n go_v no_o though_o we_o shall_v feel_v ourselves_o descend_v to_o hell_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o meekness_n matth._n 11._o v._n 28._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a his_o meekness_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o injury_n and_o abuse_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a man_n and_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n without_o grudge_v or_o repine_v and_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o the_o more_o we_o follow_v he_o herein_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n philip_n 3._o 10._o three_o he_o must_v be_v our_o example_n in_o love_n he_o love_v his_o enemy_n more_o than_o himself_o eph._n 5.4_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n the_o like_a love_n ought_v we_o to_o show_v by_o do_v service_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o by_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 9.19_o last_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n in_o humility_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o wonderful_a spectacle_n in_o that_o be_v god_n he_o become_v man_n for_o we_o &_o of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o worm_n that_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v save_v man_n phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o then_o any_o other_o example_n have_v or_o can_v have_v for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o example_n of_o other_o man_n do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o many_o vice_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o many_o good_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o suffer_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a &_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v every_o man_n must_v be_v settle_v without_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o crucify_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o well_o as_o judas_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o nail_n the_o spear_n and_o the_o thorn_n that_o pierce_v he_o when_o this_o meditation_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n bitterness_n of_o spirit_n with_o wail_v and_o mourn_v take_v place_n in_o like_a manner_n zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lamem_fw-la for_o he_o as_o one_o lament_v for_o his_o only_a son_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n strike_v the_o jew_n as_o with_o a_o thunder_n clap_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o as_o the_o same_o time_n three_o thousand_o man_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v again_o if_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n and_o if_o our_o sin_n madâ—_n he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n oh_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o ourselves_o shed_v bitter_a tear_n &_o why_o will_v not_o our_o heart_n bleed_v for_o they_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o so_o dull_a and_o harden_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o humble_v he_o be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a case_n for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n effectual_a in_o he_o as_o yet_o second_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o
debt_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n begin_v to_o know_v christ_n crucify_v he_o know_v his_o own_o debt_n and_o think_v of_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v know_v now_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v much_o examination_n whether_o this_o manner_n of_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n take_v any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o know_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v the_o turk_n even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n know_v he_o not_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o jew_n scorn_v his_o cross_n and_o passion_n the_o popish_a church_n though_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o know_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v the_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n in_o their_o sermon_n at_o this_o day_n common_o use_v the_o passion_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o piety_n and_o compassion_n towards_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o righteous_a a_o man_n be_v so_o hardly_o entreat_v and_o to_o inflame_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o judas_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o put_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o death_n but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o history_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o that_o church_n stand_v now_o in_o force_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n deface_v christ_n crucify_v in_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n be_v make_v meritorious_a and_o the_o very_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_a their_o only_a help_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o mother_n of_o mercy_n who_o in_o remission_n of_o â—innes_n may_v command_v her_o son_n and_o they_o give_v religious_a adoration_n to_o dumb_a crucifix_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o art_n of_o man_n the_o common_a protestant_n likewise_o come_v short_a herein_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o whereas_o in_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n that_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a conversation_n yet_o indeed_o they_o make_v he_o a_o patron_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o thief_n make_v he_o the_o receiver_n the_o murderer_n make_v he_o his_o refuge_n 6.2_o the_o adulterer_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n unto_o his_o majesty_n make_v he_o the_o bawd_n for_o general_o man_n walk_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n some_o live_n in_o this_o sin_n some_o in_o that_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v free_v they_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n thus_o christ_n that_o come_v to_o abolish_v sin_n be_v make_v a_o maintainer_n thereof_o and_o the_o common_a packhorse_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v every_o man_n burden_n second_o man_n be_v content_a to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bless_a example_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o express_v in_o our_o life_n &_o conversation_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o regard_v three_o man_n usual_o content_v themselves_o general_o and_o confuse_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n never_o once_o seek_v in_o every_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n live_v in_o security_n never_o almost_o touch_v for_o their_o horrible_a sin_n sure_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v never_o yet_o serious_o consider_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n lie_v grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n sweat_v water_n &_o blood_n for_o their_o offence_n again_o all_o such_o a_o by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o hard_a deal_n suck_v the_o blood_n of_o poor_a man_n never_o yet_o know_v that_o their_o sin_n draw_v out_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o christ._n and_o proud_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o attire_n which_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o their_o shame_n and_o never_o cease_v hunt_v after_o strange_a fashion_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o gay_a attire_n but_o naked_a that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o whole_a shame_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n for_o us._n these_o and_o such_o like_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v in_o word_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n be_v flat_a enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v his_o precious_a blood_n under_o their_o foot_n now_o then_o consider_v this_o so_o weighty_a and_o special_a a_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o much_o neglect_v o_o man_n or_o woman_n high_a or_o low_o young_a or_o old_a if_o thou_o have_v be_v want_v this_o way_n begin_v for_o very_a shame_n to_o learn_v and_o learning_n true_o to_o know_v christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o thou_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o behold_v he_o often_o not_o in_o the_o wooden_a crucifix_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o crucify_v before_o thy_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o desire_v not_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o merit_n to_o thyself_o as_o thy_o own_o and_o that_o with_o break_a and_o bruise_a heart_n as_o the_o poor_a israelite_n sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n even_o to_o death_n behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n again_o thou_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o first_o of_o all_o as_o a_o glass_n or_o spectacle_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v see_v god_n glory_n great_a in_o thy_o redemption_n then_o in_o thy_o creation_n in_o the_o creation_n appear_v god_n infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o thy_o redemption_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n his_o endless_a justice_n &_o mercy_n in_o the_o creation_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o thy_o redemption_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o natural_a life_n in_o the_o second_o with_o spiritual_a in_o the_o first_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o person_n of_o eve_n thy_o beginning_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o second_o thou_o have_v thy_o beginning_n as_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n last_o in_o the_o first_o god_n give_v life_n in_o command_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v life_n not_o by_o life_n but_o by_o death_n even_o of_o his_o own_o form_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n unto_o which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o second_o thou_o must_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v seal_v up_o the_o same_o in_o thy_o very_a conscience_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n three_o thou_o must_v behold_v christ_n as_o a_o example_n to_o who_o thou_o must_v conform_v thyself_o by_o regeneration_n for_o this_o cause_n give_v diligence_n that_o thou_o may_v by_o experience_n say_v that_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o crucify_v and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o thou_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o he_o enlighten_v thy_o mind_n and_o by_o degree_n reform_v thy_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o give_v thou_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o fail_v in_o this_o thy_o knowledge_n read_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n observe_v all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o &_o apply_v they_o to_o thyself_o for_o thy_o full_a conversion_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o garden_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v where_o the_o jew_n may_v soon_o attach_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o thy_o sin_n willing_o and_o not_o of_o constraint_n and_o that_o therefore_o thou_o for_o thy_o part_n shall_v do_v he_o all_o service_n free_o and_o frank_o psal._n 110._o 3._o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o in_o his_o agony_n his_o foul_a be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n know_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v much_o more_o conceive_v heaviness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o same_o again_o that_o this_o sorrow_n of_o he_o be_v joy_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o say_v again_o rejoice_v
commandment_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o opinion_n to_o carry_v of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v often_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o church_n or_o no_o and_o the_o answer_n may_v hence_o be_v form_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o by_o this_o church_n be_v understand_v a_o state_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o the_o member_n be_v all_o such_o as_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n because_o babylon_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n and_o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o whereas_o we_o may_v not_o whole_o forsake_v any_o people_n till_o they_o forsake_v christ._n some_o will_v happy_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n i_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o they_o have_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n among_o they_o but_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o overthrow_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o in_o the_o foundation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o though_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o baptism_n yet_o they_o overturn_v the_o inward_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o a_o sinner_n again_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n and_o baptism_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n among_o they_o like_v as_o the_o lantern_n hold_v the_o candle_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o other_o second_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v allege_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n he_o than_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n ans._n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o mark_v further_o how_o as_o god_n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o member_n but_o as_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n like_v as_o the_o thief_n sit_v in_o the_o true_a man_n house_n 2.4_o for_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o god_n church_n be_v mingle_v like_o chaff_n and_o corn_n in_o one_o heap_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o say_v the_o wheat_n be_v among_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o chaff_n in_o the_o wheat_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o false_o take_v unto_o itself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n some_o go_v about_o to_o delay_n and_o qualify_v the_o matter_n by_o compare_v this_o church_n to_o a_o man_n lie_v sick_a full_a of_o â—oares_n have_v also_o his_o throat_n cut_v yet_o so_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o and_o life_n be_v remain_v still_o but_o all_o thing_n well_o consider_v it_o be_v rather_o like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o popish_a error_n in_o the_o foundation_n do_v manifest_a indeed_o a_o know_a harlot_n may_v afterward_o remain_v a_o wife_n and_o be_v so_o term_v yet_o after_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v give_v she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o wife_n though_o she_o can_v show_v her_o marriage_n ring_n now_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o bill_n of_o her_o divorcement_n in_o the_o write_a word_n namely_o 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o reu._n 13.11,12_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o in_o this_o commandment_n we_o may_v see_v a_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o mankind_n here_o we_o see_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o be_v pertain_v to_o babylon_n a_o people_n run_v on_o to_o their_o destruction_n some_o again_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n sever_v from_o babylon_n and_o reserve_v to_o life_n everlasting_a if_o any_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distinction_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o some_o &_o forsake_v other_o by_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n from_o they_o for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o his_o justice_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n rom._n 11.4_o i_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n &_o the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v unless_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v a_o remnant_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n by_o this_o distinction_n we_o be_v teach_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o assurance_n of_o this_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n for_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v less_o care_n will_v snffice_v but_o this_o mercy_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o last_o here_o i_o notâ—_n the_o special_a care_n that_o god_n have_v over_o his_o own_o child_n he_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o depart_v before_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o his_o enemy_n with_o who_o they_o live_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o punishment_n thus_o before_o god_n will_v punish_v jerusalem_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o mark_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o mourn_v for_o the_o abominatious_a of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n the_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v their_o post_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n &_o this_o pass_a over_o betoken_v safety_n &_o preservation_n in_o the_o common_a destruction_n to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o blessing_n of_o protection_n shall_v move_v we_o all_o to_o become_v true_a &_o hearty_a servant_n of_o god_n man_n usual_o become_v member_n of_o those_o society_n &_o corporation_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v many_o freedone_n &_o priviledgesâ—_n well_o behold_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v the_o freedom_n from_o danger_n in_o all_o common_a destruction_n &_o from_o eternal_a vengeance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o hester_n have_v procure_v safety_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o liberty_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n even_o so_o consider_v christ_n have_v procure_v freedom_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n join_v ourselves_o always_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n hitherto_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n thereof_o draw_v from_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n here_o i_o may_v stand_v long_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o will_v only_o name_v the_o principal_n the_o first_o sin_n be_v atheism_n &_o an_o that_o i_o prove_v on_o this_o manner_n atheism_n be_v twofold_a open_a colour_v open_v atheism_n be_v when_o man_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n deny_v god_n and_o his_o word_n colour_a atheism_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a and_o it_o have_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v when_o man_n acknowledge_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o ephesian_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 2.12_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n who_o in_o their_o natural_a judgement_n they_o acknowledge_v because_o they_o deny_v christ_n and_o consequent_o worship_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n in_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n out_o of_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n though_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n yet_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 96.3_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o their_o god_n be_v idol_n in_o this_o degree_n of_o atheism_n be_v place_v turk_n and_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n the_o antitrinitaries_a and_o arian_n and_o all_o that_o conceive_v and_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n the_o 2._o degree_n be_v when_o man_n do_v right_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o other_o necessary_a consequent_n partly_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o service_n of_o
all_o thing_n be_v cheap_a 20_o that_o drink_n and_o bezel_v in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n be_v good_a fellowship_n and_o show_v a_o good_a kind_a nature_n and_o maintain_v neighbourhoode_n 21_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o mass_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o now_o and_o by_o our_o lady_n because_o she_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n 22_o that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o 23_o that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v of_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v 24_o that_o if_o a_o man_n remember_v to_o say_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o morning_n though_o hâ—_n never_o understand_v they_o he_o have_v bless_v himself_o for_o all_o the_o day_n follow_v 25_o that_o a_o man_n pray_v when_o he_o say_v the_o ten_o commandâ—ments_n 26_o that_o a_o man_n eat_v his_o maker_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 27_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o thief_n nor_o murderer_n and_o do_v no_o man_n harm_n he_o be_v a_o right_n honest_a man_n 28_o that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o be_v not_o booke-learned_n 29_o that_o one_o may_v have_v a_o good_a meaning_n when_o he_o say_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a 30_o that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o wizard_n call_v wiseman_n for_o counsel_n because_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_n 31_o that_o you_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o all_o your_o do_n because_o the_o best_a man_n be_v sinner_n 32_o that_o you_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o no_o evil_a company_n can_v hurt_v you_o these_o and_o such_o like_a say_n what_o argue_v they_o but_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n now_o where_o ignorance_n reign_v there_o reign_v sin_n and_o where_o sin_n reign_v there_o the_o devil_n rule_v and_o where_o he_o rule_v man_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n you_o will_v reply_v unto_o i_o thus_o that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a i_o will_v make_v you_o if_o need_n be_v you_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v of_o god_n belief_n say_v all_o man_n what_o they_o will_v and_o you_o defy_v the_o devil_n from_o you_o heart_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v all_o these_o without_o book_n unless_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o apply_v they_o inward_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o outward_o to_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n in_o which_o you_o fail_v and_o for_o a_o help_n in_o this_o your_o ignorance_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o true_a knowledge_n unfeigned_a faith_n and_o sound_a repentance_n here_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o six_o plain_a and_o easy_a rule_n even_o such_o as_o the_o simple_a may_v easy_o learn_v and_o hereunto_o be_v adjoin_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o word_n by_o word_n if_o you_o do_v want_v other_o good_a direction_n then_o use_v this_o my_o labour_n for_o your_o instruction_n in_o read_v of_o it_o first_o learn_v the_o six_o principle_n and_o when_o you_o have_v they_o without_o the_o book_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o withal_o then_o learn_v the_o exposition_n also_o which_o be_v well_o conceive_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n feel_v in_o the_o heart_n you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o sermon_n whereas_o now_o you_o can_v and_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n namely_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n shall_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n william_n perkins_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n gather_v into_o six_o principle_n the_o first_o principle_n question_n what_o do_v thou_o believe_v concern_v god_n a._n there_o be_v one_o god_n creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n 1.10_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n 17_o and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 2._o this_o god_n one_o concern_v therefore_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.4_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 3._o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.3_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 4._o he_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 10.10_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v 5._o distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o 3.16_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_n upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.7_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o second_o principle_n q._n what_o do_v thou_o believe_v concern_v man_n &_o concern_v thy_o own_o self_n a._n all_o man_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n through_o adam_n fall_n and_o so_o be_v become_v slave_n of_o satan_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 10._o 2._o they_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n â—â—_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 1â—_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 18._o through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 6.5_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 3._o through_o adam_n fall_n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v 4._o and_o so_o be_v become_v slave_n of_o satan_n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 5._o and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o likewise_o then_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o
in_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o corruption_n a_o occasion_n of_o their_o further_a damnation_n q._n how_o must_v we_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n a._n we_o 119.11_o must_v come_v unto_o it_o with_o hunger-bitten_a heart_n have_v a_o appetite_n to_o the_o word_n we_o must_v mark_v it_o with_o attention_n receive_v it_o by_o faith_n submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a even_o then_o when_o our_o fault_n be_v reprove_v last_o we_o must_v hide_v it_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v frame_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o it_o q._n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a._n a_o 3.1_o sign_n to_o represent_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o q._n why_o must_v a_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n a._n because_o we_o be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v and_o to_o remember_v they_o q._n why_o do_v the_o sacrament_n seal_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a._n because_o we_o be_v full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o they_o q._n why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convey_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n a._n because_o we_o be_v like_o thomas_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v till_o we_o feel_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o our_o heart_n q._n how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o a._n two_o â—,2,3_n and_o no_o more_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o have_v our_o admission_n into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n after_o our_o admission_n q._n what_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n a._n 19_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v solemn_o confirm_v and_o seal_v q._n in_o this_o covenant_n what_o do_v god_n promise_v to_o the_o party_n baptize_v a._n 3.21_o christ_n with_o all_o blessing_n that_o come_v by_o he_o q._n to_o what_o condition_n be_v the_o party_n baptize_v bind_v a._n to_o 16._o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n q._n what_o mean_v the_o sprinkle_n or_o dip_v in_o water_n a._n it_o 1.2_o seal_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n q._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o after_o their_o baptism_n for_o a_o long_a time_n feel_v not_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o some_o never_o a._n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n who_o keep_v his_o covenant_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n q._n when_o shall_v a_o man_n then_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o baptism_n a._n at_o 3.21_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o do_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o he_o shall_v then_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v he_o and_o to_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o he_o offer_v in_o baptism_n q._n how_o if_o a_o man_n never_o keep_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o in_o baptism_n a._n his_o damnation_n 3.4_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o break_v his_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n q._n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a._n the_o former_a covenant_n solemn_o ratify_v in_o baptism_n be_v renew_a in_o 12.13_o the_o lord_n supper_n between_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o receiver_n q._n what_o be_v the_o receiver_n a._n every_o one_o 23._o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o after_o his_o baptism_n have_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n from_o his_o heart_n q._n what_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n a._n these_o outward_a action_n 16,17_o be_v a_o second_o seal_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o they_o do_v give_v every_o receiver_n to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n shall_v nourish_v he_o and_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n q._n what_o shall_v a_o true_a receiver_n feel_v in_o himself_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a._n 11.21_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n q._n what_o if_o a_o man_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n never_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o himself_o a._n he_o may_v well_o suspect_v himself_o whether_o he_o do_v ever_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o thereupon_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o come_v to_o sound_a faith_n and_o repentance_n q._n what_o be_v a_o other_o meave_v of_o increase_a faith_n a._n prayer_n q._n what_o be_v prayer_n a._n 14._o a_o familiar_a speech_n with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o in_o which_o either_o we_o crave_v thing_n needful_a or_o give_v thanks_n for_o thing_n receive_v q._n in_o ask_v thing_n needful_a what_o be_v require_v a._n two_o thing_n a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o faith_n q._n 24._o what_o thing_n must_v a_o christian_a man_n heart_n desire_n a._n six_o thing_n especial_o q._n what_o be_v they_o a._n 1._o i._n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n 2._o that_o ii_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o sin_n 3._o iii_o that_o he_o may_v do_v god_n will_v and_o not_o his_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o four_o that_o he_o may_v rely_v himself_o on_o god_n providence_n for_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n 5._o v._o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 6._o vi_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o all_o temptation_n q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n a_o amen_n persuasion_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o true_o desire_v god_n will_v grant_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o six_o principle_n expound_v q._n after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v lead_v a_o short_a life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o follow_v they_o a._n death_n which_o be_v the_o part_n asunder_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n q._n why_o do_v wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n die_v a._n that_o 22,23_o their_o body_n may_v go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n q._n why_o do_v the_o godly_a die_n see_v christ_n by_o death_n have_v overcome_v death_n a._n they_o die_v for_o this_o end_n that_o 15.5_o their_o body_n may_v rest_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o soul_n may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n immediate_o q._n what_o follow_v after_o death_n a._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n q._n what_o sign_n be_v there_o to_o know_v this_o day_n from_o other_o day_n a._n 11,12_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n immediate_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n q._n who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n a._n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n what_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n to_o judgement_n a._n he_o 16,17_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o infinite_a company_n of_o angel_n q._n how_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v cite_v to_o judgement_n a._n at_o the_o 3_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o live_a shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o every_o one_o with_o 26._o his_o own_o body_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o christ_n and_o after_o this_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o bad_a 32,33_o these_o stand_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o on_o the_o right_n q._n how_o will_v christ_n try_v and_o examine_v every_o man_n cause_n a._n the_o 10._o book_n of_o all_o man_n do_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o to_o accuse_v they_o or_o excuse_v they_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n because_o they_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a sign_n 5,24_o of_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n q._n what_o sentence_n will_v he_o give_v a._n he_o will_v give_v 34.41_o sentence_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o godly_a but_o he_o will_v pronounce_v
act._n 1._o 13._o 13._o ezech_n 16.6_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v live_v esai_n 55.1_o hâ—_n every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v comeâ—_n i_o say_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n name_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n lust_n 1._o joh._n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o he_o act._n 16.14_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o tâ—yatirians_n a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n god_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v psalm_n 40._o v_o 6._o thou_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n esai_n 54.6_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o woman_n forsake_v and_o as_o a_o young_a wife_n when_o thou_o be_v refuse_v say_v the_o lord_n lord_n 1._o cor._n 15.18_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v act._n 7.60_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o sleep_v sleep_v 1._o cor._n 15_o 3â—_n o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v die_v reu._n 21.27_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o none_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rom._n 7.25_o i_o myself_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n sin_n luk._n 23.42_o he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n 43._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n reu._n 14.13_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o they_o matth._n 24._o 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n glory_n luk._n 21._o 26._o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o world_n 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v appear_v matth._n chap._n 24._o vers_fw-la 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 1._o thess._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n even_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o first_o matth._n 24._o 30._o 1._o thess._n 4._o 17._o then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n lord_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 52._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n 43._o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o honour_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v â—_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n etc._n joh._n 14._o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 15._o whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n revel_v 21.3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o 23._o and_o that_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o sun_n or_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o revel_v 22.2_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o give_v fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n serve_v to_o heal_v the_o nation_n with_o 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 1._o cor._n 15.45_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o tit._n 1.15_o act._n 15.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.3_o 1._o sam._n â—_o 22.26_o psal._n 2.12_o prov._n 3.9,10_o luk._n 2.25_o 2.25_o socrat._n hist._n eccl_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o 10._o august_n de_fw-fr temp._n ser._n 119._o 119._o ambr._n ser._n 38._o heb._n 6._o â—_o 2â—â—â—_n 2â—â—â—_n â—uâ—fâ—n_v in_o expos_fw-la symb_n &_o â—â—erony_n ad_fw-la â—am_fw-la â—am_fw-la patients_n epiâ—t_n 1._o ad_fw-la symâ—ro_fw-la â—_o tim._n 1.13_o hab._n 1â—1_n â—_o tim._n 1.13_o 1.13_o aug._n seâ—m_n 119._o the_o temp_n caâ—sian_n li._n 6._o de_fw-la incâ—râ—t_fw-la domini_fw-la domini_fw-la cyril_n catec_fw-la 1._o mystag_n tertull._n the_o resurrect_a origen_n hom_n 5._o in_o num._n act._n 8.38_o hâ—b_n â—â—_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—1_n 〈…〉_z luk._n 8.23_o act._n 8.19_o math._n 7.22_o 2._o cor._n 13._o â—_o 1_o pâ—â—_n 3.12_o gal._n 5.6_o math._n 7.7_o math._n 16_o 16â—_n math._n 8.10_o and_o 16._o â—_o joh._n 4.33_o &_o â—_o 2_o rom._n 10.10_o â—_o pet._n 3.21_o heb._n â—_o 4_o â—ides_fw-la estâ—oâ—a_fw-la copulativa_fw-la exod._n 3â—_n exo._n 3.6.14_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o 1.17_o psal._n 82.6_o 82.6_o exod._n 4.16_o 4.16_o â—_o cor._n 4.4_o â—_o cor._n 8.4_o â—oâ—_n 17.3_o mark_n 9.24_o â—sal_n 42.12_o 2._o chr._n 16.12_o rom._n 10._o â—â—_o â—_o tim._n 1.12_o â—_o pet._n 4.19_o â—_o chr._n 34.27_o â—_o chr._n 3â—_n â—_o chr._n 20.20_o hebr._n 5.7_o psal._n â—â—_o dan._n 6_o 2d_o psal._n 78_o 21,2â—_n 21,2â—_n hebr._n 1.3_o gal._n 4.8_o 4.8_o specie_fw-la specie_fw-la numero_fw-la math._n 3._o 16,17_o 16,17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n math._n 23.9_o 23.9_o heb._n 12.9_o 12.9_o luk._n 3.38_o 3.38_o esa._n 9.6_o 9.6_o esa._n 53.10_o 53.10_o esa._n 8.18_o jer._n 3.4,19_o matth._n 6.4_o job_n 17.14_o joh._n 8.44_o prov._n 10.1_o math._n 12.50_o mal._n 1.6_o math._n 5.45_o psal._n 68.5_o job_n 29_o 1â—_n â—6_n math._n 6.26_o heb._n 12â—â—_n 2._o
this_o order_n touch_v man_n that_o what_o evil_a or_o defect_n soever_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o he_o shall_v derive_v the_o same_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n beget_v of_o he_o and_o hereupon_o when_o any_o father_n beget_v his_o child_n he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o adam_n and_o convey_v unto_o it_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o very_a guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n now_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o evil_n in_o christ_n god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o generation_n by_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o take_v substance_n from_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o it_o may_v further_o be_v object_v thus_o all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n have_v sin_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v man_n therefore_o he_o sin_v in_o he_o ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v expound_v on_o this_o manner_n all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n have_v sin_v in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o they_o come_v of_o he_o by_o generation_n paul_n say_v not_o out_o of_o one_o man_n but_z 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o man_n propagate_v his_o corruption_n to_o no_o more_o than_o he_o beget_v again_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n not_o simple_o as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o in_o some_o part_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n which_o he_o take_v from_o he_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o substance_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n but_o christ_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o begetter_n or_o procreant_a cause_n the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o infusion_n of_o all_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n into_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o first_o whereas_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n we_o likewise_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o ourselves_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 3.3_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a no_o doubt_n set_v before_o himself_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sea_n of_o corruption_n we_o must_v daily_o cleanse_v ourselves_o of_o they_o by_o little_a &_o little_a follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n that_o be_v always_o piece_v and_o mend_v and_o day_n by_o day_n pull_v away_o some_o rag_n and_o put_v better_a cloth_n in_o the_o room_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v continual_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o make_v a_o supply_n thereof_o by_o some_o new_a portion_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n we_o shall_v be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a saviour_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v first_o of_o all_o be_v sanctify_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v fit_a member_n unto_o he_o unless_o we_o be_v purge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o sanctify_v the_o comfort_n which_o god_n people_n may_v reap_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v great_a for_o why_o be_v he_o sanctify_v sure_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o his_o elect._n for_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v two_o root_n as_o have_v be_v show_v adam_n by_o creation_n first_o receive_v god_n image_n and_o after_o lose_v the_o same_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n now_o christ_n to_o remove_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v make_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o root_n and_o very_a head_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n his_o manhood_n be_v fill_v with_o holiness_n above_o measure_n that_o from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o storehouse_n it_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a conception_n our_o sinful_a birth_n and_o conception_n be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o holiness_n serve_v as_o a_o cover_n to_o hide_v our_o manifold_a corruption_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o buckler_n to_o award_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o our_o heart_n on_o this_o manner_n no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v unclean_a therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o return_v our_o answer_n say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v our_o righteousness_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o stand_v without_o blame_n or_o spot_n before_o god_n and_o as_o jacob_n put_v on_o esau_n garment_n that_o he_o may_v get_v his_o father_n blessing_n so_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v put_v on_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o righteousness_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n and_o present_v ourselves_o in_o it_o unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o shall_v obtain_v his_o blessing_n which_o be_v eternal_a happiness_n now_o remain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o conception_n which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n concern_v which_o many_o point_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v what_o kind_n of_o union_n this_o be_v ans._n in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o union_n union_n in_o nature_n and_o union_n in_o person_n union_n in_o nature_n be_v when_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o nature_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o remain_v three_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n or_o godhead_n union_n in_o person_n be_v when_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n unite_v that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n or_o subsistence_n as_o a_o body_n create_v by_o god_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n join_v both_o together_o make_v one_o particular_a man_n as_o peter_n paul_n john_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o second_o be_v the_o union_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n by_o which_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o manhood_n concur_v together_o make_v but_o one_o person_n the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o what_o thing_n this_o union_n do_v consist_v answ._n it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v unto_o it_o a_o manhood_n in_o such_o order_n that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o personal_a be_v in_o itself_o do_v whole_o and_o only_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o plant_n call_v missell_n or_o misselto_n have_v no_o root_n of_o his_o own_o matthiol_n both_o grow_v and_o live_v in_o the_o stock_n or_o body_n of_o the_o oak_n or_o some_o other_o tree_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v no_o proper_a substance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o be_v whole_o support_v and_o sustain_v by_o it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sustain_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n the_o first_o be_v his_o general_a presence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o providence_n 28._o whereby_o he_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o live_v move_v and_o have_v be_v and_o this_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o creature_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o also_o give_v grace_n unto_o it_o &_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o glory_n peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n for_o god_n not_o only_o preserve_v their_o substance_n and_o give_v
they_o plenty_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n so_o as_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o majesty_n face_n to_o face_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v present_a and_o dwell_v with_o and_o in_o the_o manhood_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o some_o part_n his_o own_o subsistence_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o manhood_n assume_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n and_o can_v not_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o admirable_a and_o so_o unspeakable_a that_o among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o other_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v a_o nature_n only_o and_o not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v alone_o as_o other_o man_n peter_n paul_n john_n do_v but_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o unity_n whereof_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o order_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v together_o ans._n the_o common_a consent_n of_o divine_n be_v symb_n that_o albeit_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o manhood_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v at_o one_o instant_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n he_o unite_v unto_o himself_o first_o and_o immediate_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v unmeete_a that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o simple_a essence_n shall_v immediate_o be_v join_v to_o a_o compound_n body_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o more_o simple_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n again_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o and_o immediate_o join_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o person_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o four_o point_n be_v whether_o there_o remain_v any_o difference_n or_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o that_o the_o union_n be_v make_v answ._n the_o two_o nature_n concur_v make_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v compound_v proper_o but_o only_o by_o analogy_n for_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o turn_v one_o into_o a_o other_o the_o godhead_n into_o the_o manhood_n or_o the_o manhood_n into_o the_o godhead_n as_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n neither_o be_v they_o confuse_v and_o mingle_v together_o as_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n but_o they_o now_o be_v and_o so_o remain_v without_o composition_n conversion_n or_o confusion_n real_o distinct_a and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o godhead_n and_o can_v not_o be_v the_o manhood_n and_o again_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manhood_n and_o not_o the_o godhead_n second_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o propriety_n the_o godhead_n be_v most_o wise_a just_a merciful_a omnipotent_a yea_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o power_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o manhood_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v again_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v his_o will_n eternal_a and_o uncreated_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v another_o will_n create_v in_o time_n &_o place_v in_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n &_o this_o christ_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v three_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o their_o action_n or_o operation_n which_o though_o they_o go_v together_o inseparable_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n yet_o they_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v confound_v but_o distinguish_v as_o the_o nature_n themselves_o be_v christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.18_o and_o hereby_o he_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o operation_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n for_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o manhood_n because_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o die_v and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n alone_o which_o reunite_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n after_o death_n the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n be_v what_o arise_v of_o this_o union_n ans._n by_o reason_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n though_o the_o godhead_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o manhood_n yet_o the_o manhood_n itself_o which_o be_v assume_v be_v thereby_o perfect_v and_o enrich_v with_o unspeakable_a dignity_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o even_o angel_n themselves_o in_o that_o it_o have_v subsistence_n in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n second_o together_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n as_o in_o like_a case_n the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o redounde_n to_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n three_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o and_o by_o the_o manhood_n and_o hereupon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o profit_v nothing_o of_o itself_o yet_o by_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o that_o person_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v it_o be_v quicken_a flesh_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n again_o from_o this_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n arise_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n or_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n when_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v 3.13_o that_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v and_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o nichodemus_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n the_o use_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v threefold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n in_o man_n nature_n for_o the_o least_o offence_n unless_o the_o same_o nature_n have_v first_o of_o all_o be_v near_o join_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v so_o far_o forth_o support_v and_o sustain_v that_o it_o may_v overcome_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o endless_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n fall_n we_o be_v become_v the_o vile_a of_o all_o creature_n except_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o his_o mystical_a conjunction_n our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o be_v far_o above_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o three_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n for_o all_o sound_a comfort_n stand_v in_o happiness_n all_o happiness_n be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n all_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v by_o christ_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v very_a god_n become_v very_a man_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n now_o follow_v his_o birth_n whereby_o in_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o travel_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 6_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v conceive_v but_o also_o bear_v and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v very_a man_n indeed_o in_o the_o birth_n we_o may_v consider_v four_o thing_n the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o time_n be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n of_o daniel_n 9.24_o which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o make_v in_o all_o 490_o year_n or_o more_o plain_o 3900_o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 4.4_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o the_o evangelist_n have_v note_v of_o purpose_n the_o time_n to_o have_v be_v when_o augustus_n caesar_n tax_v